Dreams from the LORD 2007-2010

By Tim Shey

Copyright 2010 Tim Shey

225 pages


1 January 2007

John 1: 1-14: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.”

3 January 2007

I spent the last two nights at the shelter in Riverton. This morning I got a ride from just west of Riverton to Kinnear with a married couple from southeast Utah. They were going to a Pow Wow at Ethete. He was into Indian spirituality; he told me that the Creator told him to pick me up--and he also thought it was too cold for me to be walking outside. It really wasn’t that cold; it was probably around 28 degrees F when I left the shelter. He said his wife was a Christian; she didn’t talk much. He told me he was originally from the Farmington, New Mexico area. I told him I used to work on an apple farm in Embudo, New Mexico about twenty years ago. They gave me a can of lemon tea for the road. They were really nice people.

I then walked almost a mile and this pickup with four college students stopped and gave me a ride. They were from Wisconsin. I sat next to this young lady who went to college in Green Bay. We stopped at a gas station in Dubois where they filled up with gas and the young lady took my photo with her digital camera. They and two other vehicles of friends were heading to Jackson to go skiing for four days. They were all from Wisconsin and Minnesota. I gave the young lady my CD and she gave me a little cross when I got out in Jackson.

**********

Galatians 3: 7: “Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.”

Galatians 3: 14: “That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.”

“They which are of faith.” “That we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.” Faith in what? Man-made churches; the traditions and rituals of men? Bible verse memorization (which if not applied in faith is idolatry--I call it Bible Verse Idolatry)? If you have memorized the whole Bible (the Word of Truth or Scriptures--it is NOT the Word of God) and reject Christ (the Word of God), you have nothing. I love reading the Scriptures because it is inspired by the Holy Ghost, but I am always immersed in the Word of God (Christ) through revelation through faith. It is impossible for me to have the Bible always before my eyes, but the Word of God is always with me--when I am working, sitting, sleeping--it is called COMMUNION. It is not faith in what, but faith in God. Reading the Bible really does not require faith: all I need is a brain and two eyes and the ability to turn the pages. When you read the Bible believing that the Lord will teach you the Scriptures, well then that is a horse of a different color. The Lord is first, then the Bible. We worship Him in spirit and in truth.

How did Adam operate before The Fall? He did not have the Bible, but he did have unbroken communion with the Father which means he operated in the power of the Holy Ghost. He didn’t try to figure out God’s will for his life by examining Scriptures and using his intellect. Adam was connected directly to God by faith/revelation/obedience. Adam was a spiritual man, and if we continue to die to self, we will also become spiritual men that God can use for His purposes and for His glory.

7 January 2007

Yesterday, I hitchhiked from Casper to Riverton. It was very, very windy coming out of Casper. I got dropped off near the library in Riverton, so I thought I would go to the library and check my e-mail. After the library I headed west. It took me a while to get from Riverton to Dubois. A guy named Erich gave me a ride to the Crowheart gas station where I got something to eat. I then walked for a while and then Erich picked me up again and took me to the gas station on the west side of Dubois; Erich also gave me a twenty dollar bill--I was very grateful. I then walked a couple of miles west and the wind was blowing very hard--with gusts up to forty or fifty miles per hour. This guy then picked me up and took me to Dunoir--he told me he picked me up before. He asked me if I was walking in the wind as penance. I laughed and told him that I was trying to get to Jackson. He dropped me off and it was after 5 PM. I began to walk up the hill just west of Dunoir and finally got a ride with a pastor from the Assembly of God in Dubois. He dropped me off at the Wapiti Lodge and then I continued to walk west in the driving wind and snow.

I walked for about two or three miles and then this vehicle stopped. It was a lady who was heading east, but she saw me walking, so she turned around to pick me up. She was going towards Dubois, and later, to Powell, so I decided to go to Dubois and get out of the mountain country. It was nighttime, and it didn’t seem to be a good idea to be hitchhiking in such inclement weather. I told her I could probably sleep at the post office in Dubois--I had slept there a few years before. She wanted to help me out so she got me a motel room at the Trails End Motel for the night. I was thankful and slept there that night.

The next morning I tried to hitchhike west out of Dubois, but the wind was still blowing very hard and I got really tired of trying to fight the wind. So I headed east and got a quick ride to fifteen miles east of Dubois--a place called Red Rocks. I then walked a mile or so and got a ride with a Christian lady named Dinah. We had a real good talk and she took me all the way to the shelter here in Riverton.

I don’t know how long I will be here at the shelter, but I believe the Lord might be telling me that my hitchhiking days are coming to an end. It is a brand new year; maybe the Lord is going to do something brand new in my life--like no more hitchhiking. We’ll see what the Lord shows me in the next couple of days. When you run into brick walls (I tried to hitchhike west twice out of Dubois in the past two days and didn’t get very far) you know that the Lord is trying to get your attention. I tried to hitchhike east out of Riverton a couple of weeks ago, but I couldn’t get any rides. I keep telling people that my life is unplanned, but I have to make plans once in a while. If my plans don’t line up with the Lord’s plans, I don’t get very far. The Lord has veto power; His thoughts are higher than my thoughts. Maybe the Lord wants me to stay in Riverton for a while.

16 January 2007

I got dropped off in San Miguel, California late yesterday afternoon. I slept in a haystack on a ranch just north of San Miguel. It got down to 16 degrees F last night--very cold for this part of California.

I left Riverton, Wyoming on the 10th of January. I hitchhiked south through Utah and Arizona. I stayed at a Christian mission in Flagstaff for one night. I headed west on I-40 and got a ride from Ash Fork, Arizona to Kramer Junction, California with a couple, Stephan and Suzie.

Stephan, Suzie and I had a great conversation. They were coming back from Phoenix and Flagstaff and were going back to Orange County where they lived. Stephan used to do some hitchhiking years ago. We talked about living by faith and other things of God. They bought me a big Subway sandwich in Kingman and then they had me drive from Kingman to Barstow.

I slept in some abandoned motel in Kramer Junction and then hitchhiked to Bakersfield and then to Wasco. A young man named Steve gave me a ride to Wasco. We had a good talk about the Gospel. He said that you had to be desperate for God when you live as a Christian. I like the word “desperate”; if Steve stays hungry and desperate for God, then he will always be in good hands--in God’s hands. I slept in an orchard just west of Wasco that night. The next day I made my way to Lost Hills, Paso Robles and then to San Miguel. I will continue to go north on U.S. 101 till the Lord tells me different. It is still very cool here in San Miguel; I hope it warms up some.

20 January 2007

Just got dropped off here in Buckhorn, California. I am on Highway 88 going east towards Nevada.

When I left San Miguel, I got a ride to King City where I slept in a junked pickup that night. The next day I got a ride with a guy named Tom and we went to his office in Salinas where I put my files on his computer and he made me a sandwich. Tom took me to Gilroy and dropped me off at the library so that I could send some e-mails.

I walked east out of Gilroy and got a ride with a Christian, Jose. He took me out to eat in Los Banos. Jose then took me home so that I could shower, shave and wash my clothes. His wife came home later that evening. I was so grateful to get a shower and sleep on the couch.

The next day I got a ride to Merced. From Merced I walked north to Atwater and slept near the railroad tracks. The following day I walked for a while and got a ride to Modesto on U.S. 99 with a Christian, Nathan, who gave me some money so that I could get something to eat. I slept in somebody’s barn near Manteca that night. There are a lot of orchards in that part of California.

This morning I walked for a while and got a ride to Stockton and then to Jackson on Highway 88. I just got a ride from Jackson to Buckhorn with a couple of guys who wanted to read my High Plains Drifter, so I’ll e-mail it to them when I run into a library.


**********

Earlier today as I was riding from Manteca to Stockton on U.S. 99, I saw “Acts 2: 38” on a bumper sticker.

Acts 2: 38: “Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.”

26 January 2007

Psalm 115: 1: "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake."

27 January 2007

I am staying here at Ray and Nancy's place in Casper for at least a few days. I met them, I believe, on the 6th of January. I had just got dropped off at Hiland, Wyoming and had walked maybe a couple of miles when this car stopped to pick me up. It was very windy outside and it was hard to walk against the wind. Ray and Nancy and I had a great conversation about the Gospel all the way to Shoshoni where they dropped me off. Nancy said that if I needed a place to stay that I could stay at their place.

When I got dropped off in King City, California on around 16 January, I went to the public library and sent some e-mails and checked my website. Nancy had left a message on my guest book page and so I began to ask the Lord if I should mosey on back to Wyoming. I hitchhiked my way out of California, through Nevada and Idaho and made my way back to Casper. It has been a real blessing to be here with Ray and Nancy. We have had some pretty intense talks about the things of God. The Lord definitely knows how to put like-minded people together.

28 January 2007

Jeremiah 51: 20: "Thou art my battle axe and weapons of war: for with thee will I break in pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms."

Strong's Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries:

Battle axe: "H4661. mappets. map-pates. From H5310; a smiter, that is, a war club: -battle axe."

Weapons: "H3627. kliy. kel-ee. From H3615; something prepared, that is, any apparatus (as an implement, utensil, dress, vessel or weapon): -armour ([bearer]), artillery, bag, carriage, + furnish, furniture, instrument, jewel, that is made of, X one from another, that which pertaineth, pot, + psaltery, sack, stuff, thing, tool, vessel, ware, weapon, + whatsoever."

War: "H4421. milchamah. mil-khaw-maw. From H3898 (in the sense of fighting); a battle (that is, the engagement); generally war (that is, warfare): -battle, fight, (-ing), war ([-rior])."

Pieces: "H5310. naphats. naw-fats. A primitive root; to dash to pieces, or scatter: -be beaten in sunder, break (in pieces), broken, dash (in pieces), cause to be discharged, dispersed, be overspread, scatter."

Nations: "H1471. goy goy. go ee, go-ee. Apparently from the same root as H1465 (in the sense of massing); a foreign nation; hence a Gentile; also (figuratively) a troop of animals, or a flight of locusts: -Gentile, heathen, nation, people."

Destroy: "H7843. shachath. shaw-khath. A primitive root; to decay, that is, (causatively) ruin (literally or figuratively): -batter, cast off, corrupt (-er, thing), destroy (-er, uction), lose, mar, perish, spill, spoiler, X utterly, waste (-er)."

Kingdoms: "H4467. mamlakah. mam-law-kaw. From H4427; dominion, that is, (abstractly) the estate (rule) or (concretely) the country (realm): -kingdom, king's, reign, royal."

--From e-Sword--the Sword of the Lord with an electronic edge

29 January 2007

Yesterday afternoon I did some reading in my bedroom and became drowsy. I lay down on the bed and fell asleep. I had a dream. In the dream, I was walking in these woods with my backpack. I then heard this loud noise: it sounded like a giant bee buzzing around. I caught a glimpse of it: I thought it was a large deer or elk with huge antlers--it was hard to see. It was running around me, trying to frighten me. I lay on the ground on my stomach with my backpack still on my shoulders. I could see this animal and it was making a lot of noise and it seemed like it wanted to kill me. I lay on the ground and said, "Blood of Jesus" or "I plead the Blood of Jesus" maybe three times. I think the animal was angry because it couldn't kill me. Then I saw this creature: it looked like a fairy with wings and it had what looked like a weapon in its hands--a club or something; it had a hateful and angry look on its face. Then the dream ended.

I believe I know what this dream means. Since I have been here at Ray and Nancy's place, we have had some very good fellowship. I especially have had some in-depth conversations with Nancy who is very dissatisfied with the fellowship at her church. Nancy told me that she suffered from fear of what people think of her. So I asked her if I could lay hands on her and pray for her. Nancy let me pray for her and I put my right hand on her shoulder and prayed in tongues for a little while. I believe that Nancy allowing me to pray and rebuke the spirit of fear in her broke a satanic stronghold in her. Satan did not like it one bit, so Satan attacked me in the dream that I had yesterday afternoon. During the dream I was paralyzed for a while, but I was somehow able to say "Blood of Jesus"--sometimes I am not able even to say that. Usually, when Satan attacks you in your sleep, Satan paralyzes you and it is very hard to breathe.

31 January 2007

Matthew 5: 11-12: "Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you."

**********

John 7: 1: "After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him."

John 7: 7: "The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil."

John 7: 25: "Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?"

John 7: 40: "Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet."

John 7: 43: "So there was a division among the people because of him."

1 February 2007

II Corinthians 11: 23-27: "Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more: in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness."

5 February 2007

A little miracle happened today. I hitchhiked from Casper to Jackson and I arrived at Jeremy and Felice’s place at around 6 P.M. I wanted to leave Casper on the 7th of February, but the Lord told me to leave this morning. Jeremy and Felice got back from Mexico to Jackson just ten minutes before I did. I got good rides from Casper to the Lava Mountain gas station between Dunoir Station and Togwotee Pass on U.S. 26 (which means I didn’t have to walk too terribly far between rides). From the Lava Mountain gas station I started walking west up the mountain, but there just wasn’t that much traffic--I knew I was being delayed for some reason. Well, as it turned out, the Lord delayed me just enough so that I could arrive just after Jeremy and Felice did. If I had gotten back before Jeremy and Felice, I would not have been able to open the door because it was locked and I did not have a key.

Jeremy and Felice were gone for two weeks: one week in Mazatlan and one week in Cancun. They had a great time in Mexico. It was good to see them again; I hadn’t seen them in over a month. The Lord’s ways are so wonderful and His thoughts are so much higher than our thoughts. The key thing is to obey Him even when things just don’t make sense at the time. The Lord loves to confirm His Word and His will for us by having things done in His perfect timing. Today had perfect timing written all over it.

9 February 2007

On the 7th of February I hitchhiked out of Bozeman, Montana and got a ride east all the way to Columbus. I then walked south towards Absarokee. When I got about a mile or so south of Columbus, a woman picked me up; her name was Susan. We had a real good talk about the things of God--she was a Christian. Then I found out that her son, James, picked me up last fall outside of Columbus--he took me to Bozeman--we had real good fellowship. So Susan took me home where I later met her husband, Don, who has a business in Absarokee. Susan phoned James and Kevin (James’ roommate) to see if I could stay at their place for one night. I met Kevin through his family back in 2004. Kevin is a youth pastor at a local church; he let me stay at his apartment for three months while I was hitchhiking around the country.

So Kevin, James and I had supper at Don and Susan’s place and then the three of us went back to their place and had an intense discussion about the Gospel. James had just got back from a mission trip to Mozambique, Africa; he said he learned a lot and grew a lot spiritually.

While I was staying at Kevin’s place during the summer of 2004, he suggested that I take my manuscript of High Plains Drifter and break it down and scan it into the computer. So I scanned it into the computer, re-typeset the file and then put it on some floppy discs. I was pretty much computer illiterate, but Kevin showed me the ropes on his computer and I have learned a lot more about computers since. I am very grateful for Kevin introducing me to computerspeak. Microsoft Word and CDs and my flash drive have made my life a lot simpler and easier. I used to say that I have never contributed to Bill Gates’ Microsoft Empire--I can’t say that anymore. E-mailing my files to people all over the world is fast, efficient and doesn’t cost me a dime. I believe I have e-mailed my books to people in Ireland, India and Iraq: it’s a small world. Don’t get me wrong: what I write about (spiritual warfare) is not that popular. I haven’t e-mailed too many of my books to people outside of the United States. And I really don’t know if many people read what I have written. If my work has any value, then the Lord will bless it and multiply it into these people’s lives. E-mailing in faith, a mustard seed of faith--the Lord will give the increase.

11 February 2007

Yesterday I hitchhiked out of Jackson and got all the way to Bozeman. I slept in a junked vehicle in Bozeman last night and then made my way east on I-90 to Columbus this morning. From Columbus I got a ride to Absarokee where I walked to Don and Susan’s house to see if they were home. No one was home, so I thought I would walk on down to the Four Square Church just south of town. When I walked into the church they were just beginning the sermon--so it was absolute perfect timing. After the sermon, I saw some people I haven’t seen for quite some time. The Lord has had me hitchhike through Absarokee many times probably since 2001, so I have met many people in the area. I will stay here at Kevin and James’ place and then head south tomorrow.

I had a pleasant surprise this afternoon. I checked my e-mail and Steve--the guy who gave me a ride to Wasco, California back in January--sent me an e-mail. I remember we had a pretty intense talk about the Gospel. I remember he told me that we have to be “desperate” for God. I had sent him a file of excerpts from The Barbarian Way by Erwin Raphael McManus--it is an excellent book--very, very inspiring for those who really want to obey the Lord. Sounds like Steve is doing very well and really wants to do what the Lord wants him to do. Not my will, but Thine be done.

If the Lord wanted me to get to the Four Square Church just when the sermon started, then it happened for a reason. Maybe the Lord wants me to get reacquainted with some people in Absarokee; maybe I will be hitchhiking through here in the near future. The Lord’s thoughts are higher than our thoughts. Time and time again the Lord puts me some place right when I am supposed to be there. The Lord is sovereign in my life.

**********

Matthew 16: 24-26: “Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?”

12 February 2007

Romans 12: 1-2: “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.”

**********

I thought I was going to hit the road this morning, but he Lord had different plans. I had a dream last night where I was driving this big tractor-trailer and I began to drive across this bridge that had these deep ruts in it--I got stuck on the bridge and could not go any further. So I believe the Lord was telling me to stay at least one more night. I asked Kevin and James if I could stay one more night and they said it would be okay.

Yesterday I began to read God’s Spy by Chris Panos; I finished reading it this afternoon. It is a great book about a guy who preaches the Gospel all over the world; it is a real faith-builder. It is really beautiful how the Lord protected Chris Panos in some very difficult and violent situations where certain people were very antagonistic toward the Gospel. The Lord did some very powerful healings and deliverances and many people got saved in Chris Panos’ ministry. I also read the first two chapters of Biggest Brother: The Life of Major Dick Winters, The Man Who Led the Band of Brothers by Larry Alexander. It is very good.

It snowed maybe four inches today and now it has cleared, so it was good to be off the roads today. God willing, I will head south into Wyoming tomorrow.

Romans 8: 5-9: “For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.”

Romans 8: 13-14: “For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.”

17 February 2007

II Samuel 6: 12-16: “And it was told king David, saying, The Lord hath blessed the house of Obed-edom, and all that pertaineth unto him, because of the ark of God. So David went and brought up the ark of God from the house of Obed-edom into the city of David with gladness. And it was so, that when they that bare the ark of the Lord had gone six paces, he sacrificed oxen and fatlings. And David danced before the Lord with all his might; and David was girded with a linen ephod. So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the Lord with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet. And as the ark of the Lord came into the city of David, Michal Saul’s daughter looked through a window, and saw king David leaping and dancing before the Lord; and she despised him in her heart.”

II Samuel 6: 20-23: “Then David returned to bless his household. And Michal the daughter of Saul came out to meet David, and said, How glorious was the king of Israel today, who uncovered himself today in the eyes of the handmaids of his servants, as one of the vain fellows shamelessly uncovereth himself! And David said unto Michal, It was before the Lord, which chose me before thy father, and before all his house, to appoint me ruler over the people of the Lord, over Israel: therefore I will play before the Lord. And I will yet be more vile than thus, and will be base in mine own sight: and of the maidservants which thou hast spoken of, of them shall I be had in honour. Therefore Michal the daughter of Saul had no child unto the day of her death.”

19 February 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was in a house church in Fort Dodge, Iowa. There were a lot of people there and they were very friendly with me. The pastor of that house church was Rod Parsley (a well-known televangelist) and he was also very friendly with me. Rod Parsley pointed at me and exclaimed, “You will be my Elijah!” Then Rod Parsley asked me how my parents were and I told him that the Lord told me to sever all ties with my parents. All of a sudden his countenance fell and he and everybody else in that house were crestfallen and became very unfriendly with me. It was a long dream.

Why would any man tell another man “you will be my Elijah”? Elijah was a man of God, not a man of this world. If someone is called to be an Elijah, that man will obey God and not man. Concerning my severed ties with my parents: “Who is my mother, my brother and my sister but those who do the will of my Father in heaven.” Also: “The members of your own family shall be your worst enemies.” Amen. Usually, false Christians (worldly Christians) and baby Christians don’t like it when I tell them that the Lord told me to sever all ties with my parents (and family and relatives). Soul ties with parents can seriously retard the spiritual growth of any Christian. We are supposed to be conformed to Christ, not to the world.

21 February 2007

Yesterday I was walking east on I-90 near Big Timber, Montana and the wind was blowing very hard at my back. This guy named Paul pulled over and picked me up. We drove to Billings where we got a hamburger and then we proceeded south to Crow Agency and saw the site of the Battle of the Little Big Horn where Colonel George Custer and all his men were killed in June 1876. It was a really nice museum and we saw an eighteen-minute film on the battle. We visited the site of Custer’s Last Stand. There were a lot of foreign-born soldiers under Custer’s command; I believe 128 were born in Ireland. It is really beautiful country there on the Little Big Horn River.

Paul and I continued south into Wyoming. We had a really intense talk about the Gospel and certain Scriptures. Paul was originally from Philadelphia and went to school at the University of North Dakota. He had spent some time in the Marine Corps and, later, in the Air Force. He had gone through a divorce, so when he dropped me off in Casper, we had a prayer meeting for he and his wife and his son. It was a very edifying trip from Montana to Casper. Paul has a really strong faith in the Lord. I believe the Lord is going to do some powerful things in Paul’s life.

I found a place to sleep near the Ghostown Truck Stop and then I made my way west to Riverton this morning. Somewhere west of the Natrona County Airport this guy in a blue pickup stopped to give me a ride. His name was Mike and he had picked me up before back in 2002 or 2003. We had a real good talk about the Christian life and I remember I had given him my typescript of High Plains Drifter when he and his brother first picked me up--they gave me a ride to Orin Junction, Wyoming and kicked me done some bucks; Mike said he still had the copy of the typescript. Mike was a wrestler in high school and we talked about Iowa State University and University of Iowa wrestling for a while. He drove me to Hiland and I gave him a copy of my CD--Mike also gave me some money to help me out--it was a very generous donation.

22 February 2007

Acts 5: 38-39: “And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.”

28 February 2007

In the past two or three days, the Lord has shown me “ambush.” Vice President Dick Cheney was in Afghanistan a few days ago and a bomb went off near where he was staying--you could call that an almost-ambush. Somebody had to have known that Vice President Cheney was coming.

In the past twenty-four hours, the Lord has shown me that He wants me to hitchhike to Washington, D.C. and visit the White House. I hope “ambush” doesn’t mean the White House. Maybe Satan is planning an attack against the White House (President George W. Bush).

II Kings 6: 8-12: “Then the king of Syria warred against Israel, and took counsel with his servants, saying, In such and such a place shall be my camp. And the man of God sent unto the king of Israel, saying, Beware that thou pass not such a place; for thither the Syrians are come down. And the king of Israel sent to the place which the man of God told him and warned him of, and saved himself there, not once or twice. Therefore the heart of the king of Syria was sore troubled for this thing: and he called his servants, and said unto them, Will ye not shew me which of us is for the king of Israel? And one of his servants said, None, my lord, O king: but Elisha, the prophet that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speakest in thy bedchamber.”

II Kings 6: 13: “And he said, Go and spy where he is, that I may send and fetch him.”

II Kings 9: 17: “And there stood a watchman on the tower in Jezreel, and he spied the company of Jehu as he came, and said, I see a company.”

I hope this is not a stretch, but look at the word “ambush”: “am” could mean America; “bush” is obviously President George W. Bush. Maybe “ambush” means there will be an ambush of President Bush in the United States of America. I believe it will be unsuccessful. We have too many intercessors in the United States praying for President Bush’s protection.

3 March 2007

Matthew 24: 27-28: “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be (The Kingdom, the Second Coming of Jesus Christ which is experienced spiritually by individuals [“the kingdom cometh not with observation”--it is not observed with the fleshly eyes, but is spiritually perceived]--which has been happening for two thousand years now). For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.”

I was talking with Jack, a Christian I met back in 2004, and he said “carcase”, in the above Scripture, means Body of Christ; “eagles” means true believers. “Eagles” can also mean prophets. So: “For wheresoever the Body of Christ (Christians who are dead to self) is, there will the true believers (not necessarily church people), prophets and kingdom people be gathered together.”

Matthew 25: 10-13: “And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready (those who are dead to self) went in with him to the marriage (the Second Coming): and the door was shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I knoweth you not (“I never knew you, you who work iniquity.”). Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh (the Second Coming).”

To know someone is to know them intimately, experientially, spiritually. Carnal Christians cannot know the Lord intimately until they go through a time of tribulation and dying to self. A carnal Christian has probably experienced being born again, but cannot experience the Second Coming. The Second Coming is for spiritual Christians, people who have gone through the fire of trials and tribulations. Fire always purges away the dross (the worthlessness) of the self-life.

**********

Two or three nights ago I had a dream where I was hitchhiking and Mel Gibson picked me up. There were other people in the vehicle--they might have been Mel Gibson’s family.

7 March 2007

II Thessalonians 1: 7-12: “And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, In flaming fire [Holy Ghost Fire] taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power; When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day. Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power: That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.”

8 March 2007

It looks like I won’t be hitchhiking to Washington, D.C.—at least not in the near future. About four or five days ago, I hitchhiked to Moorcroft, Wyoming and then started walking east on U.S. 16 when I realized that the Lord did not want me to go to D.C. So I made my way back west and into Montana. I keep seeing “ambush”; I have also seen “assassination” and “premonition”, but Satan’s (radical Islam) attempt to kill President George W. Bush will be thwarted. The Lord put President Bush in power to destroy satanic (Islamic) stronghold’s in the Middle East.

**********

Psalm 2

“Why do the heathen [Islamo-Fascists and other anti-Judeo-Christians] rage, and the people imagine a vain thing [people who protest the Iraq War and warn of global warming (the latest hoax--not unlike the spotted owl fiasco of the 1990s), etc.]? The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together [the United Nations--those who hate the Lord Jesus Christ], against the Lord [United States of America--the arm of the Lord], and against his anointed [President George W. Bush], saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us. He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision [the United States shall have victory in Iraq and Afghanistan]. Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure [Hurricane Katrina, the war in Afghanistan and Iraq, the tsunami that hit Malaysia, the future destruction of Las Vegas, etc.]. Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion [those who abide in the Presence of God--Kingdom of Heaven people here on earth--those who OBEY the Lord--The King of kings shall be glorified in His saints]. I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. Ask of me, and I shall give thee [the Anglo-American-Israeli influence: the Law, the Prophets and the New Testament] the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel [the Power of the Holy Ghost, military might, economic might--“The Lord strikes through kings in the day of His wrath”: Great Britain, the United States of American and their Allies: Jeremiah 51: 20]. Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth [learn a lesson from World War II (the fall of Nazism) and the Cold War (the fall of Communism)]. Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling [submit yourselves to the Gospel of Jesus Christ]. Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him [the Christians throughout the earth who ABIDE in Christ].”

21 March 2007

I made it to Washington, D.C. (the White House) just after 7 P.M. I stayed at the Clarksburg Mission in Clarksburg, West Virginia last night and hitchhiked to Dunn Loring, Virginia. It cost $3.10 to take the Metro from Dunn Loring to the Metro Center in downtown Washington. I am sitting in Lafayette Park on a park bench.

The weather was pretty good most of the way from Wyoming. I got rained on in Indiana and Ohio, but this Christian picked me up in Springfield, Ohio and took me to a house he owned in Columbus, Ohio. The house was where he was taking care of drug addicts and alcoholics. While I was there I was able to shower, shave and wash my clothes. I was very grateful. I stayed one night and then hitchhiked into West Virginia.

I got a good ride with a guy from Abilene, Kansas all the way to Monrovia, Indiana. I found a broken down barn two miles south of I-70 and slept in some straw that night. The next day I got a quick ride to Indianapolis. I had to walk quite a few miles around Indianapolis till I got to Mount Comfort where I slept in some straw bales that night. I made a little cave out of the bales and stayed pretty warm. I was very grateful that it did not rain much that night.

Right now it is around 40 degrees F and the sky is overcast. It is supposed to warm up some tomorrow. Looks like I will start heading back west.

24 March 2007

A couple of days ago I hitchhiked from Vienna, Virginia to Bedford, Pennsylvania where I slept on a porch of a pharmacy--I think it was Letrent’s Pharmacy--it was raining pretty good, so it was good to be out of the rain. The pharmacy owner gave me permission to sleep there that night. The next day I started walking west on U.S. 30. I walked just past the Jean Bonnet Tavern and stood underneath this bridge to get out of the rain. This guy walked up to me and invited me to this little building they were working on. He said I could warm up at the stove where a fire was going and have a donut. So I talked to him, another guy and the one guy’s dad for a while and got warmed up standing by the stove. I stayed there till about 10 A.M. and then hit the road. I got a short ride to Schellsburg and then walked for quite a few miles till I got to this mountain overlook where you could see into three states (but I couldn’t see much because it was rainy and overcast). Eventually I got a couple of rides to Jennerstown where this Christian, who was in the Marines, took me to a convenience store and bought me a hot chocolate. While at the convenience store I met Jeff and Jackie Frampton and we got to talking and they said I could stay with them for a night.

The Framptons are a Christian family and Jeff and Jackie have two sons; they live in the Jennerstown area. I was soaked to the skin because I had been walking for several miles in the rain, so I was happy to be in a dry and warm house for one night. This morning we went to the local United Methodist Church to a prayer breakfast. I was going to hitchhike out of town after the prayer breakfast, but I was still bone-tired from walking in the rain the day before. So Jeff said it would be all right for me to stay one more night. This afternoon after lunch, we had some excellent fellowship at the dinner table. It is still raining off and on today, so it is great to be out of the wet weather. I should be heading west tomorrow. I believe the Lord wants me to go to church with the Framptons tomorrow morning.

31 March 2007

I got dropped off here in Casper, Wyoming last evening. I believe the Lord wants me to head into Montana today. I-25 was closed north of Casper yesterday (there was a snowstorm a few days ago); I believe it is open now.

I keep seeing “assassination”, “Bush” and “White House”--will the Lord show me when it will happen? Back during the first week of September 2001, the Lord kept repeating “assassination” and “White House” all over the place--just like the past month. But the Lord never showed me “11 September 2001.” I knew an assassination attempt would happen; I didn’t know the day or the hour. We see through a glass darkly.

2 April 2007

I got a ride from Park City, Montana to Bozeman last night with a student from Montana State University. He is a Christian and said I could stay at his place for a while. It is snowing pretty hard right now, so I am glad not to be hitchhiking in this weather today.

About the trip to Washington, D. C.: it took me nine days to hitchhike from Riverton, Wyoming to D.C. and it took nine days to hitchhike from D.C. to Casper, Wyoming. As usual, I met some great people on the trip and passed out my CD to a lot of people. I am grateful that the Frampton family in Jennerstown, Pennsylvania took care of me for two days and that the guy in Freeport, Ohio let me sleep in his van that one night. The hills of eastern Ohio are absolutely beautiful. I hitchhiked from western Ohio to St. Charles, Missouri in one day; these people picked me up in Granite City, Illinois and took me to St. Charles and helped get me a motel room for the night. The next day this guy picked me up and took me to MacDonald’s and bought me a meal. His name is Paul Kruse and he is a Christian and he has a homeless ministry called First Step Back Home. The Lord is totally blessing his ministry. He gave me a couple of newspaper articles that were written about his work with the homeless. Paul’s website is www.firststepbackhome.org. Paul is helping a lot of people--the power of God is present in his life. The greatest sermon is a man’s life submitted to Christ: some people talk the talk; Paul Kruse walks the walk. I am grateful that the Lord let me meet him while I was hitchhiking.

I then made my way west across Missouri--it was very warm and humid--I think it was in the 70s that day--I don’t miss the humidity of the East and the Midwest at all. I got a ride to Kansas City, Kansas and started walking west on I-70 when this tractor-trailer pulled over and picked me up. This guy took me all the way to Denver--he even bought me a sandwich somewhere in Kansas. I then hitchhiked north out of Denver and got a ride with a young lady and her son from Wellington, Colorado all the way to Casper, Wyoming. When we got to Casper, I-25 was closed because of a snow storm that hit the area a few days before, so this young lady helped get me a motel room on the east side of Casper for one night. A couple of days later I made it to Montana.

6 April 2007

Yesterday, I hitchhiked from Riverton, Wyoming to Columbus, Montana. I had some money, so I got a motel in Columbus. When I got the motel room, I asked the Lord, “Why am I in Columbus now?” I wasn’t sure what the Lord was up to; I had to tell myself that I have to live by faith and that my life is not planned by me, but that the Lord must tell me what I must do. It is all about faith/revelation/obedience.

Last night I had a dream. In the dream I was in this house and there were some people there. In the corner of the house, sitting at a table, was Alec Baldwin--he was reading LIFE magazine. Then I walked outside the house to this machine shed and there was Harrison Ford wearing a cowboy hat; he was trying to fix some piece of equipment. That was the dream.

I believe the Lord is telling me that I will soon hitchhike to California. Alec Baldwin and Harrison Ford are both Hollywood actors. Hollywood is in California. Looks like I will be going to California.

As I walked from the motel to the library in Columbus this morning, I ran into Don and Sue Bedard. They are from Absarokee. Sue picked me up hitchhiking a couple of months ago; her son, James, picked me up on I-90 back in September of 2006. We had a good chat. I then walked to I-90 and got a fast ride to Bozeman. I will be staying here with Alex for one night. Alex will be going to Jackson, Wyoming tomorrow to see his girlfriend and his daughter--so it looks like I’ve got a good ride to Jackson tomorrow.

8 April 2007

For the past week or so I have seen “26 March 2007” quite a bit. March 26th is my birthday; I turned 47 this March. So now that I have turned 47, maybe there will be some big changes in my life in 2007.


I just hitchhiked from Lander, Wyoming to Moab, Utah. I am staying at a hostel here in Moab for one night and then I will head to Arizona and California.

11 April 2007

I am at a gas station in Inyokern, California just off U.S. 395. Two days ago I hitchhiked from Moab, Utah to Flagstaff, Arizona. I was two or three miles out of Bluff, Utah when this woman, Jane, picked me up. She was a Christian and she took me all the way to Flagstaff.

Jane said that the Lord gives her signs whenever He wants to get her attention. I use the term “circumstances”: our Heavenly Father is Lord over my circumstances. Or else you could say that the Lord puts you in certain situations where something positive or negative will result and then you learn from that experience. The Lord can build you up or chasten you in certain circumstances. Jane and I had a real good talk about the Gospel and how the Lord works in peoples’ lives. I appreciated that Jane could see the hand of God in her daily life.

Yesterday I got a ride from Flagstaff all the way to Kramer’s Junction, California. I slept in an abandoned motel room in Kramer’s Junction last night and got a ride to the first Ridgecrest exit with a guy named John. John was a Christian and we had a good discussion about the Gospel.

It was very windy yesterday from Flagstaff all the way to Kramer’s Junction. The wind has picked up again here in Inyokern. Looks like I will head north on U.S. 395 to Carson City and then Reno and then head back towards Montana.

14 April 2007

When I left Inyokern, California, I walked for a short while and then got two rides to Bishop. The Lord told me to head into Nevada on U.S. 6 instead of going towards Carson City on U.S. 395. So from Bishop I got three rides to Tonopah, Nevada and got there around sundown. I found an abandoned motel room and slept there that night. That night I had a dream. It was a long dream, but I remember only one scene. In the scene, there was Arnold Schwarzenegger dressed in a coat and tie sitting at his desk in the Governor’s Office (in Sacramento, California). There were some people in the office and they were talking with Governor Schwarzenegger. The Governor was smiling. That was all I remember about the dream. It seemed like it was a positive dream. I am not sure what it means.

The next day I left Tonopah and walked at least five miles east on U.S. 6 and then got a couple of rides to the middle of the desert. I waited for a while and got a ride all the way to Ogden, Utah. I stayed at a Christian mission in Ogden that night. That night I had a dream. In the dream there were two men and myself. The one guy was Harrison Ford. Harrison Ford was hunched over hobbling around with a cane; he appeared to be blind--he had something that looked like white scales on his eyes. I told Harrison that he was just faking it. He then stood straight up, smiled and looked at me and said, “You should work for the CIA.” The other guy smiled. That was the dream.

The next day I hitchhiked from Ogden through Logan, Utah and Montpelier, Idaho and got dropped off in Afton, Wyoming. There I slept in the post office for the night. This morning I got two rides from Afton to Jackson. I should be heading for Montana tomorrow.

15 April 2007

A few weeks ago Jeremy had a dream and I was in the dream. In the dream Jeremy and Felice were in this house and their good friends, Jeremy and Shauna, were there, also. This is the dream in Jeremy’s words: “I had a dream last night that Tim came back to visit us. He said he’ll stay as long as I quit having a bad attitude. Later in the dream, Wes stopped by with a child he had out of wedlock. He [Wes] was acting very weird. As he tried to get into the house, Tim stood in the doorway and wouldn’t let him in as if to protect us.”

18 April 2007

7/7/07. 07.07.07. 7 July 2007. In the mouth of two or three witnesses let every word be established.

21 April 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was with some friends at a nice restaurant. The guy who waited on our table was Harrison Ford. Harrison Ford was smiling. It was a short dream.

This is interesting: since April 6th of this year I have had three dreams with Harrison Ford in them. This has to mean something. I stayed at Jeremy and Felice’s place in Jackson on April 14th, and while I was there, I watched Clear and Present Danger (1994) starring Harrison Ford on the History Channel. That seemed like confirmation to me--especially the dream where Harrison Ford tells me that I should work for the CIA.

In the dream of April 6th, Alec Baldwin and Harrison Ford were at the same place. This dream now has a double meaning. The first meaning: the Lord was showing me through the dream that I would soon be hitchhiking to California (I accomplished this on 10-11 April). The second meaning: Alec Baldwin and Harrison Ford were in movies based on books by Tom Clancy: The Hunt for Red October (Alec Baldwin), Patriot Games (Harrison Ford) and Clear and Present Danger (Harrison Ford). The main character in all three movies is Dr. Jack Ryan who works as an analyst for the CIA. In Clear and Present Danger, Dr. Ryan is Deputy Director for the CIA.

Another interesting note: Jeremy and Felice’s landlords in Jackson are Rodey and Audrey. Rodey works for Harrison Ford as a maintenance man at Ford’s ranch just west of Jackson.

My heavenly Father is Lord over my circumstances (the Lord speaks to me through His engineered circumstances): these three dreams with Harrison Ford mean something; Clear and Present Danger means something: this is all going to lead somewhere. Does this at all tie in with a possible assassination plot against President George W. Bush? We see through a glass darkly.

25 April 2007

Flagstaff, Arizona. Spy. CIA. Online.

27 April 2007

I am at the Jawbone Canyon Store on Highway 14 somewhere between Mohave and Ridgecrest, California. Looks like it will be sunny and hot today--maybe up to 90 degrees F. I got sunburned pretty good yesterday walking through Palmdale and Lancaster, California. I finally got a couple of rides from Lancaster later yesterday afternoon and slept outside in Mohave last night.

I left Riverton Monday morning (23 April) and hitchhiked to Helper, Utah where I stayed at a mission for the night. The next day I hitchhiked through Utah and the Navajo Indian Reservation (very beautiful country) in Arizona and made my way to Cameron where I slept in the desert. The next day I hitchhiked to Flagstaff where the Lord showed me a few things. I later got a ride from Ash Fork, Arizona to Palmdale, California with a truck driver.

I was a bit surprised that the Lord wanted me to head back to California so soon--I was just here two weeks ago. Obedience is better than sacrifice. There is no doubt that I am here at the Jawbone Canyon Store for a reason: “with the jawbone of an ass I have slain a thousand men.”

**********

I am here at the public library in Lone Pine, California. After I left the Jawbone Canyon Store, I walked maybe three miles and got a ride to Olancha with a retired Jewish couple from Jerusalem, Israel. I had a nice talk with the wife--the husband’s English wasn’t so good; I don’t know much Hebrew, but she corrected me on my pronunciation of “kabbash” (pronounced “kavash”). She and her husband spoke mostly in Hebrew to each other. They were very friendly. She said that I should go to Israel someday. If it is God’s will, it would be great to travel around Israel. I could visit Jerusalem, Jericho and maybe Ramath-lehi (hill of the jawbone).

30 April 2007

Psalm 33: 10: “The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought: he maketh the devices of the people of none effect.”

**********

I am back in Jackson, Wyoming. So what transpired on this latest trip to California? The Lord revealed to me some very important things in Flagstaff, Arizona and also in California. I really enjoyed talking with that Jewish couple from Israel that gave me a ride to Olancha, California. I got a good ride from Lone Pine, California all the way to Reno, Nevada. I walked to Sparks (an eastern suburb of Reno) and slept near the railroad tracks that night.

The next day I got a ride from Sparks to Fernley, Nevada and from Fernley I got a great ride with a truck driver all the way to Wells, Nevada. The truck driver didn’t seem too interested in the Gospel, but he did turn to a radio station where someone was reading from George Muller’s journal--sometime in the 1840s. George Muller’s ministry was based, I believe, in Bristol, England and he took care of orphaned children. All the money George Muller needed he prayed in. The journal was showing the reader how the Lord provided for George Muller’s orphanage ministry; it was very edifying and uplifting.

I walked maybe three miles north of Wells and got a ride to just outside of Twin Falls, Idaho. The guy who gave me the ride gave me a fifty-dollar bill, so I got myself a sandwich (I was down to my last fifty cents) and then hitchhiked to Twin Falls and got a motel room where I was able to shower and shave--my first shower since Helper, Utah--about five days. I was very grateful. A hot shower and a shave sure help the morale.

The next day I got a ride to Pocatello and then to Idaho Falls where I stayed at the City of Refuge Mission--a really nice, clean Christian mission. This morning just after breakfast, I read from the Psalms and came to Psalm 33: 10: “The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought: he maketh the devices of the people of none effect.” Amen. Democracy or a republic (which the United States is--it is not a true democracy) for the most part is a good way to govern the people of any nation. But if the people of a nation do not submit themselves to the Lord Jesus Christ, they will probably vote wicked people into power and then suffer the wrath of God. The Democrats in the United States have power in the House and in the Senate and they want President Bush to get our troops out of Iraq by October of 2007. That is NOT God’s will. Thank God, President Bush will veto their bill and we can go on fighting for the freedom of the Iraqi people. The Lord’s will be done.

**********

Psalm 5: 10-12: “Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels; cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee. But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee. For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield.”

5 May 2007

Last night I had a dream. In the dream I was working someplace and then some construction company hired me. Laura Bush was somehow affiliated with this construction company; she was smiling (Mrs. Bush has such a beautiful smile). It seemed like we (the construction company) were going into Kansas on some job and Laura Bush accompanied us. Before we left for Kansas, my mom phoned me, but I couldn’t understand anything that she said, so I hung up the phone. I think the main thing about the dream is that Laura Bush was smiling all the time. When I have a dream and someone is smiling in the dream, it has a positive connotation.

16 May 2007

Today I got a ride with a Christian truck driver from Ashton, Idaho to Three Forks, Montana. When I got out of the cab of the tractor-trailer, the truck driver told me that he had a word from the Lord for me: “Consider My ways.” I meditated on this for awhile and I believe it means that His thoughts are higher than my thoughts and that His ways are higher than my ways.

19 May 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was a foot soldier in a large army--it was an army right out of the Middle Ages. I had a spear in my right hand and I was marching with thousands of soldiers. I believe there were also soldiers on horses. We were marching towards this higher elevation where this Muslim army was waiting for us. I remember I was a little nervous marching into battle. Then in faith I ran to the front of our army and began praying in tongues. The Muslim army began to throw spears and release their arrows and I would hack at the spears and arrows with my sword. After the Muslim army’s first volley of artillery, I wasn’t nervous anymore. Our army ran up the hill as I was praying in tongues. That is all I remember about the dream.

21 May 2007

The Lord’s timing is always perfect. Yesterday, I hitchhiked from Kooskia to Boise and then to the intersection of I-84 and I-86 between Twin Falls and Pocatello, Idaho. I slept out near this Idaho Department of Transportation place where they have sand stockpiled. This morning I walked maybe half a mile on the interstate and this guy picked me up and drove me all the way to Victor, Idaho (just twenty-two miles from Jackson, Wyoming). I stood on the side of the road in Victor for maybe ten or fifteen minutes and guess who pulls up to me, but Wes and his mom.

I hadn’t seen Wes in probably over a year. Wes told me that he was racing motorcycles in Salt Lake City and got in a real bad crash. His mom told me that Wes was in the hospital for a month and was in a coma for two days; he had four tubes going into him and two tubes coming out of him. Wes told me that he still does not remember the week before the crash. I told Wes that maybe the Lord is getting his attention: maybe he isn’t supposed to be racing motorcycles anymore.

I believe that Wes has been out of God’s will for quite some time. The Lord will allow us to crash and burn if we are chasing our wills and not His will. I am hoping that Wes will now start seeking God and do His will. Not my will but Thine be done.

When the Lord wants you to get some place fast, you get there fast. I got two rides from Boise all the way to Victor, Idaho so that I could talk to Wes and his mom. Wes’ mom told me to stop by when I pass through Victor.

**********

Last night, as I was sleeping in the desert near the I-84 and I-86 intersection in Idaho, I had a dream. In the dream, I was talking to Pope Benedict about something--it was something positive. It was a long dream; I don’t remember all of the details.

This added 25 May 2007: Sometimes when the Lord gives you a dream, some of the details of the dream will come back to you in a few days or in a few weeks. In the preceding dream, I was talking to Pope Benedict and I gave him a copy of my High Plains Drifter. When I gave Pope Benedict my book, he seemed pleased to receive it.

27 May 2007

It might have been over a year ago (February 2006?), but I had a dream where President George W. Bush walked up to me and put his hand out to shake my hand, but I refused to shake his hand. That was the dream.

For the longest time I have been thinking about this dream and wondering if I should include it in my Journal. At the time of the dream, President Bush wanted to give a contract to a Dubai firm (Dubai Ports World) from the United Arab Emirates to provide security at our ports in the United States. I remember that I was very uneasy about the whole thing. A while later, Dubai Ports World withdrew itself from the port security deal. I was relieved. I believe the dream was a warning from the Lord about that port security offer from President Bush to that Dubai firm.

1 June 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was in this house living with several people. Then Arnold Schwarzenegger walked into the kitchen dressed in a coat and tie and overcoat and said something funny and everybody started laughing.

I believe this dream means that the Lord wants me to hitchhike to California. The Lord already showed me last week that He wanted me to go to California, so this dream is confirmation. I stayed at a mission in Helper, Utah last night. Looks like I will be heading to Moab and then into Arizona today.

2 June 2007

Omega.

7 June 2007

I am now in Jackson, Wyoming at Jeremy and Felice’s place. It took seven to eight days to go from Jackson to Barstow, California and back. I left Helper, Utah and hitchhiked to northeast Arizona where I slept outside south of Burnside (near Ganado) on the Navajo Indian Reservation. I then hitchhiked to Gallup, New Mexico and I-40 and got a ride to Flagstaff. In downtown Flagstaff there was this guy preaching the Gospel--he had a loud, booming voice. I wanted to stay and talk with him, but I believe the Lord wanted me to keep heading west, so I checked my e-mail at the public library and then hit the road. I made it to Kingman and slept outside--it was warmer there than in Burnside. The next day it was much hotter. I got dropped off at the turnoff to Lake Havasu City; I stayed under this overpass for maybe an hour or two--it was around 101 degrees F. This truck driver picked me up and dropped me off just west of Barstow, California on Highway 58. When we passed Newberry Springs, the temperature gauge in the truck read 107 degrees F.

From Barstow I walked two or three miles (it was now down to 103 degrees F) and got a ride to Kramer’s Junction and then to Ridgecrest on U.S. 395. I walked for a while and got a ride with a California Highway Patrol--her name was Jamie and she was a Christian. We had a nice chat about the Gospel and she dropped me off in Pearsonville. I gave her my CD and I slept near this junkyard that night--it was warmer there than in Kingman. The next morning I got a good ride to Bishop and then got a couple of rides to Lee Vining (Mono Lake) where I checked my e-mail. I walked for a while and then got a ride with a California Highway Patrol--his name was Danny and he told me that he was from Bridgeport. I told Danny that I slept in the post office in Bridgeport in December of 2006 when I was hitchhiking through town. Danny started laughing and said something like, “So you’re the guy!” I told him that I was sitting on my backpack in the post office back in December and that this policeman walked in and told me that it was cold outside and that the post office was the best place for me to stay that night. Well, that policeman was Danny. So I thanked Danny for not kicking me out of the post office--I think it was around 20 degrees F that night. The Lord has a sense of humor: what goes around comes around. Danny was the Alpha and the Omega of my time spent in Bridgeport in the past six months.

After Bridgeport I got a couple of rides to Carson City, Nevada and then to Sparks (Reno) where I slept at this construction bone yard. The next day I got rides to Fernley and then to Wells, Nevada. I made it to Twin Falls, Idaho and then to Burley where I slept in this concrete culvert--I was grateful for the culvert because it rained most of the night. The next morning I hitchhiked to Idaho Falls and stayed at the City of Refuge Mission for one night. We had a very lively Bible study that evening; Mike Mueller led the Bible study. After the fellowship, Mike and I had a really great conversation about what the Lord was doing in my life on the road. This morning I walked a few miles out of Idaho Falls and got a ride all the way to Jackson with a truck driver named Stacey.

Looks like I will stay here in Jackson one night and then head to Victor, Idaho and look up Wes and see how he is healing up. From there I believe the Lord wants me to hitchhike to Montana and then to Washington, D.C.

The Lord showed me the word “omega” while I was in Idaho and California. Omega is the last letter in the Greek alphabet. Alpha and Omega: the Beginning and the End. The End. The End of what?

17 June 2007

CIA.

18 June 2007

I got back to Jackson this morning just before noon from a hitchhiking trip to Topeka, Kansas. I thought the Lord wanted me to go all the way to Washington, D.C., but when I got to Topeka, the Lord told me to head back west. I left on the 8th of June and hitchhiked through Ashton, Idaho to Bozeman, Montana and then took I-90 to Hardin, but part of the interstate was flooded, so we took a detour to U.S. 212.

I got to Rapid City, South Dakota and got a ride with some young people--a married couple and two teenagers. They were Christians and we had a real good talk about the Gospel. The lady who was driving told me that she went on a mission trip to South America--I think it was Venezuela or Argentina. She said that the Catholic Church in that country had a lot of Wicca mixed in with its traditions. They were at a prayer meeting and this house burned down near where they were staying: this house was used to offer up blood offerings to the devil. During their prayer meeting, the candles around the altar of that devil worshipper’s house caught something on fire and the house burned down and soon after many people got saved in that neighborhood. The Lord used those Christians to destroy another satanic stronghold. “The prayer of a righteous man availeth much.” Praise the Lord! That carload of Christians took me to a city park on the north side of Wall, South Dakota and I slept on a picnic table that night.

I made it to Topeka, Kansas on the 13th of June and turned around and headed back west. I went through Nebraska and South Dakota and got dropped off at Alzada, Montana on the 15th of June. I was in the middle of ranch country and walked around nine miles that afternoon and evening till I saw this sheep shed on the north side of U.S. 212. I jumped the fence and walked over to the shed. The sky was clear as the sun set on the western horizon--I didn’t think I would have to sleep inside a building that night because I didn’t think it would rain. Well, I slept in that shed anyway and it rained quite a bit later that night. The Lord really provides: He knows what we need more than we do. I had to walk that nine miles to that sheep shed so that I wouldn’t get soaking wet during the night. The next morning I walked maybe half a mile and got a ride with a truck driver all the way to Bozeman, Montana.

I hitchhiked south through West Yellowstone and into Idaho. I stayed at Mike and George’s place in Victor last night. I was really tired, so I was very grateful that I could sleep in till 9 A.M. I believe that the Lord wants me to head back to California, so I will stay here at Jeremy and Felice’s place and head south and west tomorrow morning.

23 June 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was at this house and Felice lived there--it was her house. There were several other people living in that house. There was also a Catholic priest staying at Felice’s house and I knew that he wasn’t supposed to be there. I walked up to the Catholic priest and said something like, “Get behind me, Satan.” All of a sudden, the Catholic priest began talking in a demonic language and his countenance changed to confusion. I told Felice that since this was her house, she had to tell the Catholic priest to leave.

I believe the preceding dream means that we must be careful as to who or what we allow into our lives. Not all people who say they are Christians are Christians. We are called to be a holy, separate people. There are a lot of false Christians out there--wolves in sheep’s clothing--and they will only drag us down into hell with them. We must be harmless as doves and wise as serpents.

Last night I slept outside on the Navajo Indian Reservation maybe twenty miles south of Bluff, Utah. I am here at Mexican Water, Arizona where I got a sandwich and something to drink. Looks like I will head to Flagstaff and then to California next.

**********

Webb. CIA. Spy.

25 June 2007

Castaway.

27 June 2007

I stayed here at Larry’s place in Winnemucca, Nevada last night. I tried to hitchhike east this morning, but did not get any rides. I walked five miles east on I-80 and thumbed for a while and decided to walk back to Winnemucca. I will try to head east again tomorrow--God willing.

On the 24th of June, I hitchhiked from Flagstaff to Williams, Arizona. From Williams I walked around five miles and got a ride with a guy from South Korea. He said that he was a Christian and he told me that most of the people in the United States were probably Christian. I said, no, that maybe 30% of the people in the United States were Christian. He was pretty shocked. I didn’t tell him that the figure of 30% is something I got from two or three publications. I personally believe that 20% of the people in the United States are Christian. My figure does not include false Christians, nominal Christians or lollypop Christians (lukewarm Christians).

The South Korean guy stopped in Needles, California to get some gas and I stepped inside the gas station to get something to drink. I talked to the gas station attendant and he said that it was 116 degrees F outside. The heat was oppressive and painful; I was grateful that I didn’t have to stand on the side of the road and hitchhike out of Needles that afternoon. The South Korean guy dropped me off just east of Barstow and then I got a ride with a guy who had picked me up three weeks earlier. He was a construction worker who had been working in Las Vegas; he said that it was 110 degrees F in Las Vegas that day. He dropped me off at Kramer’s Junction and I slept there that night.

The next day I hitchhiked north on U.S. 395 and went through Ridgecrest for the first time since the fall of 2000. I got a ride to Lone Pine and then I got a ride all the way to Reno. I got something to eat in Sparks and then got a ride to a small Indian reservation just west of Fernley. I walked a few miles into Fernley and slept in a concrete irrigation ditch near the rodeo grounds that night. I made it from Fernley to Winnemucca late yesterday morning.


28 June 2007

The assassin will be assassinated.

5 July 2007

I left Jackson, Wyoming on the 1st of July and got good rides through Driggs, Idaho and West Yellowstone, Montana. I went through Bozeman and got dropped off east of Billings. From Billings I got rides to the Crow Indian Reservation. I walked past the Little Bighorn Battlefield on U.S. 212 and then got a ride to Busby on the North Cheyenne Indian Reservation. I walked a few miles and slept on a slab of concrete at a corral near the highway.

I got two rides to Ashland, Montana, walked a few miles and then this tractor-trailer stopped on the road and picked me up. The truck driver’s name was Bill and we drove to Belvidere, South Dakota on I-90 where he shut it down for the night. It was very hot that day, so it was great to be in an air-conditioned cab. Later that evening, while Bill stayed in the sleeper reading a book on his laptop, I walked behind the rest area, jumped the fence and walked two or three miles down a gravel road. The rolling, grassy pastureland was very beautiful. There was a doe and her fawn running around; the fawn did not run away from me at first: the fawn stared at me as I walked on down the road--it obviously had not been conditioned to fear man yet. It was a beautiful, peaceful place just south of the interstate.

Since 21 June I had not been able to get into my e-mail and it was very frustrating for me. When I went through California on 24-25 June, I believe the Lord showed me that He didn’t want me to have Opexonline.com as my e-mail provider anymore. I told Bill the truck driver about this and we stopped at a rest area in western Iowa where he could access the Internet. Bill helped set me up with an e-mail address through Yahoo.com and I was grateful.

My furthest penetration east was St. Joseph, Missouri. The Lord told me to head back west on U.S. 36 at St. Joseph. I got a few rides west and was dropped off at a rest area at the intersection of Highway 63 and U.S. 36 near Fairview, Kansas. I tried to sleep on a picnic table, but this guy parked his pickup and stock trailer right next to the picnic table and kept his diesel engine running all night long. The diesel fumes kept me up most of the night, so I didn’t get much sleep.

The next morning I continued west and got a ride with a Kansas Highway Patrol. We had a good conversation and he dropped me off in Seneca. He said he wanted to read my CD, so I gave him a copy. He told me about a technology that I had not heard of. He had a program on his computer that reads the text of the CD for you. I thought that was pretty fascinating. I had seen a couple of people speak into a microphone and the computer would type the words on the screen, but I had never heard of a computer reading a CD and speaking to you.

I got something to eat in Seneca and walked and got a ride to Marysville. There is a statue of a Pony Express rider in Marysville. I walked west of Marysville and got picked up by a guy named Erich. Erich drove me all the way to Golden, Colorado where I slept in a little trailer last night.

God willing, I will hitchhike west on U.S 40 to Craig, Colorado and then head north and west into Wyoming.

10 July 2007

FedEx. Tom Hanks. Cast Away.

13 July 2007

I am here in Mariposa, California at the public library. Last night I stayed with some people in Oakhurst, California--they picked me up hitchhiking two days ago just outside of Barstow and gave me a ride to Highway 46 just north of Bakersfield. I hitchhiked to Wasco and then Lost Hills and slept in a pecan orchard between I-5 and Lost Hills that night. The next day I thought the Lord wanted me to head west on Highway 46 to Paso Robles, but He told me to turn back and head north on I-5. I got a ride to Los Banos and then got a ride with a Christian named Rod. We had a pretty intense discussion about the Gospel and had a short prayer meeting; he dropped me off between Los Banos and Chowchilla.

I waited on Highway 152 for a while and got a ride with another Christian--his name was Ralph. We had a great talk about the Christian faith and he dropped me off in Madera. From Madera I got a couple of rides to Oakhurst where I stayed with Beth and her nephew, Thomas, last night. Beth said I could stay as long as I wanted to, but I believe the Lord wanted me to head north to Highway 88 where I will then head east to Carson City, Nevada.

14 July 2007

Just got dropped off here in Wells, Nevada. I got a good ride with a truck driver from Sparks--his name was Viktor and he was originally from the Ukraine. He didn’t speak much English, so we didn’t talk about much.

Yesterday as I walked through Mariposa, California, these two ladies picked me up and dropped me off at Mt. Bullion--there was a bar there, so I thought I would stop there and get a cheeseburger.

These two ladies were Christians and the lady driving knew that she was supposed to give me a ride. She told me that she picked up this hitchhiker in Bakersfield a while back and he was really different--he kept staring at her. He asked her, “Aren’t you afraid of me?” And she said, “I am washed in the Blood of Jesus Christ.” He didn’t say much after that.

The lady then told me that later on--it was either in a newspaper article or on the local nightly news--that the police had a man in jail that had killed a few women in the Bakersfield area. The hitchhiker that she had picked up looked exactly like the guy that the police had in custody.

The police questioned the hitchhiker/killer and he said that he took this one woman out to Tehachapi into the desert and he wanted to kill her, but he wasn’t able to. My guess is that she was a Christian and the demon inside of him was not able to overpower the Holy Spirit inside of her. There is power, power, wonderworking power in the Blood of the Lamb.

Some hitchhikers really make it difficult for other hitchhikers, but the Lord is with me--He inspires people to give me rides when I need them. I am a Blood-washed hitchhiker.

After I left the bar in Mt. Bullion, I made my way up Highway 49 through Coulterville, Sonora and then to Jackson. From Jackson I headed east on Highway 88 to Carson City, Nevada. I was walking on the north side of Carson City when I heard someone say, “Hey, Shiloh.” The first thing that came into my mind was, “Who knows my name?” I looked to my right and there was this guy in a car and he said again, “Hey, Shiloh.”

I walked up to the car and noticed the guy behind the wheel. He had picked me up three weeks ago and gave me a ride from Bridgeport, California to Carson City. We talked for a minute and then he drove off.

I later got a ride to Reno and slept outside at a construction bone yard near the last exit out of Sparks on I-80. Today I hitchhiked from Sparks to Wells. Looks like I will head north on U.S. 93 into Idaho.

16 July 2007

I hitchhiked from North Fork, Idaho to Missoula, Montana today. It is very hot right now--around 96 degrees F--so I thought I would sit down at a picnic table under a shade tree and do some writing.

Yesterday I was walking somewhere between Yankee Fork and Clayton, Idaho on U.S. 93 when this lady pulled over to pick me up. Her name was Lucille and she was 81 years old--and she was an on-fire, Holy Ghost Christian. We had a great talk all the way to Salmon where she stopped to visit a friend of hers, Dorothy, who is also a Christian.

Dorothy had been suffering from macular degeneration in her eyes, her ears weren’t 100 per cent and she had arthritis in her hands. Other than that, Dorothy looked pretty healthy for a woman of 84. She definitely was anointed with the Holy Ghost and had a very strong faith in the Lord.

Lucille and I had Dorothy sit in a chair in the living room and we began to pray for her. I laid my hands on her head and began praying loudly in tongues. I then laid my hands on her ears. I could feel virtue go through my hands. Dorothy definitely had a healing touch from the Lord. It was a powerful time.

After the prayer meeting, Dorothy tried to stand up, but she wobbled around a bit. I asked her if she was dizzy. Dorothy said, no, that she was drunk in the Spirit.

Dorothy and Lucille took me out to eat at Brewster’s Restaurant in Salmon and then I hit the road. I hitchhiked to North Fork and then walked a few miles, jumped over a fence and slept in someone’s pasture that night. I found an old piece of plywood lying around in the grass, unrolled my sleeping bag on top of it and slept pretty good last night.

I am at the Missoula Memorial Rose Garden; they have a World War II, Korea and Vietnam War memorial here. I’ll probably walk to I-90 and then head east. It is really hot here [it later got up to 102 degrees F]; I’m feeling a bit dizzy.

A little bit more about Lucille. She said that she was first married in 1942. Her first husband was in World War II and was a waist gunner in a B-17 bomber. He flew in 50 missions over Europe. On his 50th mission, he got shot down over France and was captured by German SS troops and spent two years as a P.O.W. He said the flak was really bad: the tail section of the B-17 got blown off; half the crew was killed. The pilot, the co-pilot, another guy and he were able to bail out of the plane. The French Underground tried to help them, but they were eventually captured. One guy did manage to escape and made it back to England and then to the United States.

I guess Lucille’s husband was tortured while he was a P.O.W. When he came home after the war, he suffered greatly from battle fatigue: she would be sleeping in bed and he would start hitting her because he would be having a bad dream or a flashback. After ten years of physical abuse, Lucille got divorced from her husband. In 1945, World War II ended--but not for some people.

Lucille later got remarried and got gloriously saved at the age of 47. Now she joyfully serves the Lord and does His will. She even picked up a hitchhiker on a highway in Idaho and I am very grateful that she did. Lucille is a gift from God.

18 July 2007

I believe that on 7 July of this year a curse was broken off of my life. I have been going through a lot of deliverance in the past week. The few months preceding 7 July, the Lord kept showing me “7 July 2007” over and over again. The Lord is always faithful. The anointing breaks the yoke of sin.

**********

Last night I stayed at Mike and George’s place in Victor, Idaho. This morning I hitchhiked over Teton Pass and got a ride to Wilson, Wyoming. I walked maybe a mile or so and this lady named Cindy picked me up. She was a Christian and we had great fellowship. She said that she knew Jeremy and Felice when she was going to the Jackson Hole Christian Center a few years ago. We drove to a friend of Cindy’s in Jackson and had a prayer meeting for a little girl who was suffering from autism. We laid our hands on her and prayed in the Holy Ghost--I believe the Lord will heal that little girl.

I told Cindy that when we obey the Lord, He always puts someone in our path so that we can share our faith or have fellowship with them. We don’t have to plan anything--we run with our child-like faith and follow Him and He sets up the circumstances where we can minister to others. Obedience, obedience, obedience.

21 July 2007

Deliverance. Circumcision. Separate, holy; a peculiar people. Less demonic bondage, more Holy Ghost power. Purity and power.

23 July 2007

Just got back from a fast trip. I hitchhiked out of Jackson on the 19th of July. I was walking north of Ashton, Idaho when this tractor-trailer pulled over to pick me up. I climbed up into the cab and the truck driver said that he had picked me up before. His name was Stan and after a few minutes I recognized him. He said he picked me up in Billings, Montana a year or two ago and took me to Sheridan, Wyoming. Stan said that he never picks up hitchhikers, but that he has picked me up twice now.

I remember the first time Stan picked me up he told me that he was a speed skating coach in Holland. He was born in Holland and then was raised in Poland. His English wasn’t so good, so it was a bit difficult to understand him. Stan said that he coached speed skating in Holland for fifteen years and then came to America and coached speed skaters here. He helped coach Ard Schenck (Olympic Gold Medalist from Holland), and later, Eric Heiden and Dan Jansen (Olympic Gold Medalists from the United States). He is now retired from coaching and drives a truck for a living. Stan lives in the Salt Lake City area. He dropped me off in Bozeman, Montana and I slept in that junked van for the night.

The next day I walked outside of Bozeman for a mile or two and got a ride with a truck driver all the way to Norfolk, Nebraska. I then hitchhiked south through Columbus and made it to Stromsburg where I slept at a construction jobsite a few miles south of town. That night I had a dream. In the dream I was in a room (it might have been a bathroom) in a house that was filled up to the shins with water. There were a lot of clothes floating in the water--looked like someone’s dirty laundry. I saw a dark cloud in the water. A former housemate of mine from Ames, Iowa was in that same room. We lived together in the same household with a few other Christian men for two and a half years. I walked up to him and asked him, “Have you repented of your sin?” He didn’t say anything. Throughout the dream he was always looking down--he never looked up at me--it looked like he was convicted of sin. I later found the drain, uncovered it and all the water drained out of the room. I walked out of the house and then the dream ended.

I was a bit curious as to why the Lord would give me a dream about a former housemate whom I have not seen since the early 1990s--we lived in the same house from 1987 to 1990. It was just over twenty years ago when I had hitchhiked from Ellensburg, Washington to Ames, Iowa. I think I arrived in Ames around 10 July 1987; within a week I got my job back at Hanson Lumber Company. I lived in that same house for seven years. The two and a half years I spent with the above housemate were unpleasant: he was very carnal, he went to a church that hated the power of the Holy Ghost (praying in tongues, healing, deliverance from demons, etc.); we really had nothing in common; he made my life fairly miserable while I was living there. We were living in a Christian household, but I was always leaving the house looking for Christian fellowship--I would even go out into the woods and pray and praise the Lord--I didn’t know what else to do. Why would the Lord give me a dream about someone I knew twenty years ago? I am sure that in time the Lord will reveal more to me about this dream.

The next morning I got rides south on U.S. 81 to Salina, Kansas. I waited for quite some time in Salina and finally got a ride to Colby, Kansas on I-70. I then got a ride to Seibert, Colorado where I got a cheeseburger. From Seibert I got a ride with a guy named Dave all the way to Jackson, Wyoming.

Why the fast trip? The Lord’s thoughts are higher than our thoughts; the Lord’s ways are higher than our ways. The trip from Montana to Nebraska went very fast and was very blessed--the truck driver even paid for my supper in Gillette, Wyoming and my breakfast in Murdo, South Dakota; in Belvidere, South Dakota, he stopped at a rest area and slept in his sleeper and I jumped over the fence and slept in a grassy field that night. After he dropped me off in Norfolk, I got a ride with two Hispanic teenagers to Columbus. The one guy told me that he was very interested in my travels and that he really wanted to learn to speak English well--he was going to be a sophomore in high school this coming fall--he had come from Mexico just three years ago. South of Columbus this man and woman and their three kids picked me up. He used to be a drug dealer and had spent some time in prison. He told me that he was a real bad ass at one time. He told me that he once drove to this guy’s place so that he could kill him, but the other guy sprayed his car with bullets and two bullets grazed his arm and shoulder. He told me that he should have been dead. I told him that the Lord protected him because He had a purpose for his life. After he got out of prison (he became more committed to Christ in prison), he got a good job and now is taking care of his wife and children. I told him that the Lord was using him as a light for the Gospel in his hometown. We had a real good talk. Maybe the Lord had me hitchhike so quickly from Montana to Nebraska to talk to that Hispanic kid and that former drug dealer (I gave both of them my CD). If the Lord wants you to get someplace fast, you get there fast, let me tell you.

Looks like I will head up into Montana tomorrow.

1 August 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was watching a movie reel--I was watching the movie slowly, frame by frame. Then I noticed this one frame. On the frame was one word: “Jericho.” I believe “Jericho” means “Walls of Jericho” or www.wallsofjericho.50megs.com --the name of my website.

Two days ago, when I was at the public library in Arco, Idaho, I typed up the dream that I had about the destruction of Las Vegas (17 December 2006) onto my website. I believe the Lord is telling me that he wants me to warn as many people as I can about the coming destruction of Las Vegas.

3 August 2007

I slept in the bleachers at the city park in Kooskia, Idaho last night. I made it to Kim and Pat’s place this morning. I helped Kim stack some firewood and then he, his grandson, Kevin, and I drove down to the Clearwater River and went swimming for about an hour. I hadn’t gone swimming in years. It was a lot of fun and very refreshing.

**********

Concerning the dream that I had on the 1st of August. In the dream, I saw three movie reels going at once. The three films were moving very slowly--they were on the horizontal--you could see each individual frame very well. On each frame was a word or a few words. Then I noticed the word “Jericho” on a frame in the middle movie reel. The film was going either right to left or left to right. When I noticed the word “Jericho”, the film stopped moving and the dream ended.

I believe this dream means something other than what I had first thought. At first, I thought this dream meant that the Lord wanted me to warn people about the coming destruction of Las Vegas. Now, I don’t think so. “Jericho” obviously means my life or the work that I am doing for the Lord (intercessory prayer--destroying satanic strongholds). The three films must mean something--maybe mass media or public relations. The frame with “Jericho” on it was right in the center where I could easily see it; it was in the middle, sandwiched between the other two movie reels.

10 August 2007

The Lord’s timing is always perfect. I stayed at Jeremy and Felice’s place in Jackson on the 7th of August. That evening I planned on leaving Jackson the next day at around 8 AM, but the Lord said, no--He wanted me to go to the library the next morning and check my e-mail. So I went to the Teton County Public Library at 10 AM, but there was no significant e-mail. So as I walked out of Jackson, I thought that maybe the Lord had delayed me a couple of hours because somebody significant was going to pick me up. I walked maybe half a mile out of Jackson and Noah and his daughter, Aspen, picked me up. I hadn’t seen Noah in over a year or two. We had a good talk. He was going over Teton Pass to Victor, Idaho and pick up Wes. We got to Wes’ mom and step dad’s place and I could see that Wes had gotten healed up pretty good from the motorcycle crash that he was in earlier this year.

Wes and I talked for a while and he said that he had had two dreams since I saw him last--I was in the two dreams. He only remembered one of the dreams. In the dream that he remembered, I was hitchhiking somewhere in Montana--maybe Bozeman--and I was sitting on the side of the road with my backpack. On the ground next to me were all these cardboard boxes. Wes said that I looked very tired in the dream.

I believe that the boxes in the dream mean that I will be moving someplace else as a home or a home base. I believe the tired look on my face in the dream means that I am getting tired of hitchhiking and that maybe my hitchhiking days are coming to an end--Wes thought the same thing, also. That would be great. I have been hoping and praying to get off the road for years now. Maybe the Lord will let me settle down in Montana. I really don’t want to settle down in Jackson, Wyoming because it is such an expensive place to live. Jackson has been my home base off and on since 2003; I greatly appreciate Jeremy and Felice’s hospitality whenever I pass through Jackson. It would be great to have a permanent or semi-permanent home for several years. I would love to say, I will hitchhike no more forever, but I am a bond-slave of Christ: if the Lord wants me to hitchhike, then I must hitchhike. I am a pilgrim on this earth. Not my will, but Thine be done.

**********

Yesterday I got dropped off in Salmon, Idaho, walked through town and then got picked up by a guy named Russ. He let me stay at his place in Ketchum, Idaho last night; he said I could stay for two nights. Earlier that afternoon I got a ride from Lolo, Montana to Darby. I then ducked into a convenience store and got something to eat and began to walk south on U.S. 93. As I was walking south, I had this thought, wouldn’t it be great if that guy from Germany who picked me up a year ago drove past me. Ten minutes later that guy from Germany drove past me going north. He waved at me and said, “Hey, my man! It’s Wolfgang!” I waved back. Wolfgang picked me up a year ago as I was walking north towards Missoula. He then drove me to a restaurant in Hamilton and we had really good fellowship. Wolfgang is a Christian and he said that the problem with Germany and most of Europe is that it is so secular. I think he emigrated from Germany thirty years ago. Wolfgang lives in the Sula, Montana neighborhood.

12 August 2007

Last night I had a dream where I met this young lady. She looked up at me and said that her name was Shiloh.

Maybe this dream means that the Lord wants me to head back to Kooskia, Idaho and see Kim and Pat. The last time I was at Kim and Pat’s place, Kim took his son, Matt, his grandson, Kevin, and me to a pizza place in Stites (just a few miles west of Kooskia). There was this waitress working at the pizza place; she said that her name was Shiloh (I don’t know if she spelled it “Shiloh” or “Shilo”). I remember I told her that Shiloh was a very interesting name. I asked her why her parents named her Shiloh. I don’t remember what she said.

**********

In the past week, I had a dream where I was back in my hometown in Iowa. My parents were looking for me--it seemed like they were frantically, aggressively looking for me. It looked like they were in the East State Street neighborhood (that’s where I lived for the first five years of my life before we moved to the farm). They couldn’t find me. I could see them, but they could not see me.

15 August 2007

Since the 10th of August, the Lord has shown me “17 August 2007” several times now.

16 August 2007

A few nights ago, I had a dream where I saw this man sitting alone in a church pew. He told me that he didn’t like my book, High Plains Drifter. After he said that, I couldn’t hear him anymore. He talked and talked, but I couldn’t hear him; it looked like he was talking to himself or talking into the air. There was no one else in the church. He seemed very agitated.

I believe I know the meaning of this dream. The man sitting in the church pew either did not like my book, High Plains Drifter, or he did not like my life of obedience to the Lord, i.e. hitchhiking all over the United States, living a life of intercessory prayer, being a prophet and living on the fringes of society (this is what High Plains Drifter symbolizes). The man sitting in the church pew symbolized church people in general. Some church people don’t like my work of obeying the Lord and taking out satanic strongholds.

19 August 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was in this city--it looked like New York City or one of the boroughs thereof. I was in this apartment and I was talking with Alec Baldwin, Stephen Baldwin and their mom. We were all having a really good time. They were all smiling at me. It was a very positive dream.

22 August 2007

For the past two nights I have been staying with Gene and Shauna and their three kids on a small farm near Ashton, Idaho. I met Gene last week while I was hitchhiking north of St. Anthony. Gene and I have hauled two loads of hay from Hamer to his farm. I haven't stacked hay in years and years. Growing up on the farm in Iowa, I baled a lot of hay between the ages of eleven and sixteen. This is really helping out Gene because he lost a leg in a car crash several years ago and he has a bad back. I was down to my last dollar when I got to his place, so a little extra money is going to help out a lot. We have one more small load to get this afternoon, so I will probably hit the road tomorrow and head north into Montana.

25 August 2007

17 August 2007: I helped Kim haul some of his furniture to the Idaho County Fair in Cottonwood, Idaho. Later that morning, I walked out of Cottonwood on U.S. 95 and hitchhiked to Boise. U.S. 95. Jordan Valley, Oregon. U.S. 95. Winnemucca, Nevada. U.S. 95. Las Vegas, Nevada. U.S. 95. Why would the Lord show me "U.S. 95" in the month of August? The second anniversary of Hurricane Katrina is 29 August 2007. "12120X." Two years after Hurricane Katrina hits New Orleans, an earthquake hits Las Vegas (29 August 2007?). "The second city shall be as the first city." The dream of 29 September 2006. The dream of 17 December 2006.

29 August 2007

Yesterday, I hitchhiked from Three Forks, Montana to Stites, Idaho. Looks like I will stay here at Kim and Pat’s place for at least two nights. This morning, I cut down some limbs on two trees that are growing near the deck of the house--to lessen a fire hazard. Then I helped Kim and his dad tear down a fence that was protecting some fruit trees Kim had planted a couple of years ago.

Last night, as I was on the Internet, I saw a news article on MSN.com. The article was about a forest fire that was threatening the communities of Sun Valley and Ketchum, Idaho. 1700 firefighters were fighting the blaze and 2000 homes were evacuated. Some lightening on the 17th of August started the fire. Since the 10th of August, the Lord has shown me “17 August 2007” several times. On the 9th and 10th of August, I stayed at Russ’ place in Ketchum, Idaho. Russ’ son was in Tennessee, so he let me sleep in his son’s room. Russ said that he was a Christian, but we didn’t have much fellowship. I asked him if he read the Scriptures. He said, no, that he reads his missalette; he attended a local catholic church. I did appreciate Russ’ hospitality.

Back to “17 August 2007.” On the 17th of August, I hitchhiked out of Cottonwood, Idaho on U.S. 95 and made it to Boise where I slept outside some place. The next day (the 18th of August) I hitchhiked from Boise to Mountain Home and then got a ride to the intersection of U.S. 20 and Highway 75 just south of Bellevue, Idaho. I started walking east on U.S. 20 when I noticed this big plume of smoke just west of the Sun Valley/Ketchum neighborhood. It looked like a volcano had erupted--there was a lot of thick, serious smoke. I walked for a short while and then got a ride to Sugar City where I slept outside near these railroad tracks.

About “17 August 2007”: maybe it wasn’t about the destruction of Las Vegas. Maybe the Lord was showing me the possible destruction of the Sun Valley/Ketchum area. We see through a glass darkly. It’s hard to see through smoke, too. I know the day before I hitchhiked out of Cottonwood, the smoke in the Stites/Kooskia neighborhood was so thick, it was annoying. Pat said that she was having headaches because the smoke was so bad. I heard from some news report that Idaho has had the worst fires (most area burned by fires) in the United States. I believe it. The same day that I left Cottonwood, I noticed a big fire near McCall. The Lord likes to foreshadow things. And now I am writing about this very destructive fire (Sun Valley/Ketchum) on the 29th of August. There are no accidents in the Kingdom of Heaven. Fires, earthquakes, floods and other disasters: the Lord has everything under control; He is Lord over Heaven and earth.

**********

On the 25th of August, I hitchhiked from Kooskia to Boise. I got dropped off in Boise and got something to eat at a McDonald’s restaurant. I read this newspaper article, while I was eating, and it was about Mother Teresa of Calcutta. The article said that during a crisis in her faith, she prayed to the Pope in 1958. She prayed to the Pope? You gotta be kidding me! Only a heathen moron would pray to the flogging Pope! Since I had first heard about Mother Teresa’s work in Calcutta, I had always scanned news articles to see if she ever talked about Jesus. She never did. Maybe she repented of her sin on her deathbed and asked Christ into her life, but I solemnly assure you: if she had the same nonfaith that she had in 1958 when she passed from this life, she is most definitely burning in hell.

Helping orphans or poor people in Calcutta or any other work will not appease God’s wrath--only the Blood of Jesus will. What horrible arrogance and pride to think that your work or effort can save you from hell. And Mother Teresa got a Nobel Peace Prize in 1979--she definitely made peace with the world system--the world absolutely loved her--but did she ever make peace with God through His son Jesus Christ? Again, maybe she got saved on her deathbed. I was never impressed with her life. Now, if she got saved (by grace through faith; not by works lest any man should boast), and later, when she could perceive the Lord’s voice speak to her spirit, and the Lord told her to go to Calcutta to help the poor--well then, that would be absolutely beautiful! That would be called a good work because the Lord told her to do it. The will of man always precedes a work; the will of God always precedes a good work. You can always judge a tree by its fruit.

I remember many years ago--it might have been in 1986 or 1987--this TV news program was interviewing Jimmy Swaggart (a well-known TV evangelist in the 1980s) and they asked him about Mother Teresa. He said that Mother Teresa’s working with the poor in Calcutta would not save her from hell. Let me tell you: the world let out a howl when he said that. How dare Jimmy Swaggart speak about Mother Teresa like that--the world was in love with Mother Teresa (but, of course, the world hates Jesus Christ with a perfect hatred). But Jimmy Swaggart spoke the truth: our works cannot save us; we are saved by grace through faith.

When Mother Teresa fed those poor people in Calcutta, did she give them the Bread from Heaven, that is, the Lord Jesus Christ (and I am not talking about that little cracker that some priest gives out during a so-called communion ritual at a church service)? (I am in constant communion with my Heavenly Father--it is a spiritual communion--it’s not eating crackers in some dead church) Or did she give them the food that perishes? Give people the Gospel first and then give them food for their bellies. Seek the Kingdom of Heaven first and everything else shall be added unto you. When we abide in Christ, we are broken bread and poured out wine (a sacrificial life--like Christ’s death on the Cross and his sacrificial ministry as he walked the earth) to those around us. If we abide in Christ, we can only bear much fruit to feed those hungry hearts that the Lord has placed in our path. If you don’t have a relationship with Jesus Christ, you are spiritually dead and you can only give people stale bread and swamp water. Abide in Christ and people will be drawn toward you and then you can give them the Bread from Heaven.

2 September 2007

Fracture; Anthony Hopkins and Ryan Gosling.

10 September 2007

The Lord is showing me (repeating) “17 September 2007.”

U.S. 95. Quake. Cottonwood. U.S. 95. Las Vegas. The forest fire near Sun Valley, Idaho (lightning struck 17 August 2007): a foreshadowing of a bigger disaster? Fracture (saw the movie at Kim and Pat’s place on 29 August 2007--the 2nd Anniversary of Hurricane Katrina hitting New Orleans). Quake.

The Presence of God has been very strong the past few days--probably since the day I hitchhiked out of Mountain Home, Idaho on the 5th of September.

11 September 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was talking to Carolyn Kleefeld. I told her that she needed a relationship with Jesus Christ. We talked about some other things, but they are gone from me now.

I knew Carolyn Kleefeld very well back in 1983 and 1984. I read her first two books of poetry and decided to hitchhike from Nebraska to California in April of 1983. I ended up staying at her place in Big Sur for a week. I met her boyfriend and he really gave me the creeps. I later worked for The Horse and Bird Press (Patricia Karahan was the publisher) from the fall of 1983 till the spring of 1984. In 1984, I told Carolyn that her boyfriend was the Prince of Darkness. Of course, she didn’t like me talking about her boyfriend like that, so we went our separate ways.

Then in 1990, while I was living in Ames, Iowa, I phoned up Carolyn and we had a pleasant conversation. I talked a little about the Gospel with her. Carolyn said something interesting: she said that she eventually kicked her boyfriend out of the house because she thought he wanted “to do her in.” He seemed like a control freak when I met him. It looks like my spiritual perceptions were right on target back in 1984.

You sometimes wonder why you have certain dreams. I know that Carolyn Kleefeld has a website. Maybe the Lord wants me to contact her one more time. Carolyn is the most brilliant woman I ever met--now all she needs is a relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ.

12 September 2007

7.8 and 8.4 magnitude earthquakes today in Indonesia. Epicenter: Bengkulu--west of Jakarta, Sumatra Island.

13 September 2007

December 2004: 9.0 magnitude earthquake in Sumatra triggered a tsunami. 230,000 people killed in 12 countries.

6.2 magnitude earthquake this morning in Indonesia. MSNBC: “3 big quakes hit Indonesia, spur tsunami alerts.”

**********

Kobayashi.

17 September 2007

Collins, Missouri. The Usual Suspects.

21 September 2007

“1212OX.” The dream of 29 September 2006. Maybe this dream means “December (2006), December (2007) and Las Vegas will be no more.”

**********

This is the second night that I have stayed in Excelsior Springs, Missouri. I was hitchhiking west on I-72 near Jacksonville, Illinois a couple of days ago, and this guy named John picked me up. He told me that he owned an apartment building in Excelsior Springs and that I could stay for a couple of nights if I liked. His son, Max, came up from Kansas City two nights ago; Max is going to college in the Kansas City area. We watched a very good movie, Elizabeth (1998), starring Cate Blanchett. John was born and raised in England, so we had interesting talks about English and American culture. Thank God, England broke away from the Roman Catholic Church in the 1500s. And thank God, the Spanish Armada was destroyed in 1588. Christianity is freedom; Catholicism is slavery.

I had been in Belgrade, Montana where I stayed with Brian for a week. I first met Brian on Labor Day while I was hitchhiking west on I-90; he drove me from Bozeman to Lolo, Montana. I then hitchhiked through Idaho and came back around to Belgrade. We had excellent Christian fellowship. I left Belgrade on the 14th of September and got a ride from Bozeman to Billings. I had to walk from the Shiloh Road Exit on the west side of Billings all the way past the Flying-J Truck Stop on the east side of Billings before I got a ride to Hardin. I slept in a wheat field just outside of Hardin that night.

The next day, I hitchhiked across the Crow and North Cheyenne Indian Reservations on U.S. 212 and got a ride from Ashland, Montana to New Underwood, South Dakota where I slept in a pasture just off I-90.

The next morning, I got one ride from New Underwood to Nevada, Missouri. This guy’s name was Robert and he was going back to Joplin, Missouri. He was a Christian and we had a great talk about the Gospel and other things. Robert said something very interesting: he said he knew a pastor that had a dream concerning the destruction of Israeli homes in the Gaza Strip and the destruction of New Orleans by Hurricane Katrina in 2005. I remember watching a TV news program and they were showing the destruction of Israeli homes on the Gaza Strip (that was August 2005); a week later Hurricane Katrina hit New Orleans. There was definitely a connection with Israel giving up settlements in the Gaza Strip and the destruction of New Orleans. Israel never should have given up the land in the Gaza Strip to the Palestinians. If people want to mock God, they are free to do so, but they will pay the price. Jesus Christ is Lord over heaven and earth. I slept on a picnic table at the local fairgrounds in Nevada that night.

I hitchhiked to Camdenton, Missouri the next day and slept in a baseball field that night. When I left Montana, I thought that maybe the Lord wanted me to go all the way to Washington, D.C., but my heart was not in it. I hitchhiked from Camdenton to Columbia and then got a ride to a northern suburb of St. Louis and then the Lord told me to head north on U.S. 67.

I walked for several miles north in the hot sun and made it to the outskirts of Florissant, Missouri. This Christian named John picked me up and took me home. He let me take a shower and then his wife and sister-in-law came home. They let me stay for supper and then John drove me to Godfrey, Illinois where he dropped me off. I slept between these two trailers at a trucking company that night.

The next day, I hitchhiked to Jerseyville, Illinois where I walked to the public library. I did some work on my website and then headed north. I walked for at least a few miles and then got a ride to the intersection of U.S. 67 and I-72.

While I was standing on the side of the highway, I looked down, and in the grass, I found five twenty-dollar bills. What a blessing that was. When John picked me up, I told him about the hundred dollars that I found and I gave him a twenty-dollar bill to help out with the gas.

John said that he would drive me to St. Joseph, Missouri tomorrow and from there I will probably head west on U.S. 36. Right now it is 3:10 A.M. I wasn’t able to sleep, so I thought I would write some things down in my journal. John had an extra apartment that was empty, so this is where I have been staying the past couple of days.

22 September 2007

Cottonwood. Las Vegas. 2007.

23 September 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was being surveilled by a government agency. A lot happened in the dream, but I don’t remember the details.

I also had a dream before the “surveillance” dream. It was a short dream. I was listening to this guy speak against the Iraq War and he thought that I was agreeing with him. I soon told him that I was FOR the Iraq War and then the dream ended.

28 September 2007

I made it back to Jackson, Wyoming this morning. I hitchhiked from Bozeman, Montana to Ashton, Idaho yesterday. It was pretty close to sundown when I got to Ashton. This sheriff’s deputy checked me out on the edge of Ashton and then I walked for a few miles and found this wheat field; I slept there last night.

This morning I got dropped off on the west side of Jackson and walked to the library where I worked on my website for a while. I was walking from the library to Jeremy and Felice’s place when I met Dennis near the Teton County Fairgrounds. We barely started talking when this car honked and pulled over to the curb. It was Wes and his mom. We all had a good talk. Dennis definitely had a lot of demonic bondage in him: too many drugs and too much American Indian spirituality (witchcraft). For some reason somebody started to talk about the Jackson Hole Christian Center (recently renamed River Crossing Church) and so I told everybody that the River Crossing Church was apostate.

Earlier this afternoon, I was talking to a friend and I asked her about a young lady that I had first met in Jackson back in 2003. This friend told me that the young lady had a demonic visitation concerning Mike Atkins who is the pastor of River Crossing Church here in Jackson, Wyoming. The young lady was asleep in her bed when she woke up to see a demon that looked just like Mike Atkins, at the foot of her bed. The demon’s eyes were red and he was scowling at her. Then the demon turned into a wolf and walked to the side of her bed and began to growl at her. Then it vanished.

There are a lot of false pastors and dead churches in this world. People have to stay submitted to the Lord Jesus Christ, be led by the Holy Ghost, read the Bible and be vigilant. Satan is always seeking spineless

Christians so that he can put them in bondage and destroy them.

**********

The last time I saw Jeremy and Felice was probably on the 19th of August, so it was good to see them and talk with them again. Jeremy had to go to a Republican fundraiser for Senator Barasso of Wyoming. It was held at Teton Village. Vice President Cheney was there; it was a thousand-dollar-per-plate dinner. Jeremy was able to speak with Senator Barasso and Vice President Cheney; Jeremy was very pleased with how the whole evening went. The Lord is really blessing Jeremy in the political realm. As long as Jeremy continues to submit himself to the Lord, the Lord will continue to show Jeremy favor in politics. Jeremy is only twenty-six years old and he has already met a U.S. Senator and the Vice President of the United States.

4 October 2007

I hitchhiked out of Jackson, Wyoming on the 2nd of October. I got a ride with a college kid named Justus from Daniel to south of Pinedale--near the Jonah Field (gas drilling operations). He took a photo of the two of us standing just off of U.S. 191. Justus was going to school at Montana Tech in Butte where he was studying petroleum engineering.

I got a couple of rides to Rock Springs and walked several miles south of I-80 on U.S. 191 and slept outside on the ground near this pipeline they had just put in--it runs between Vernal, Utah and Rock Springs, Wyoming. I woke up the next morning to the sound of an engine running. I popped my head out of my sleeping bag and this pickup stopped just twenty feet away from me. This guy in a hard hat walked over to me and gave me half a sandwich and a bottle of Vitamin Water. We talked for a short while and then he drove off up the pipeline grade.

I got a ride to Vernal and then I got a couple of rides to Duchesne. The ride to Duchesne was with a guy named Dane. He had picked me up before in Idaho two months ago--he gave me a ride to Bozeman, Montana. We had a great talk.

I got another ride to Price, Utah and there a man and woman, Aaron and Debra, picked me up. They stopped at their place and gave me a two-man tent. I was very grateful. We had a good talk; they were interested in looking at my website. Aaron and Debra drove me several miles south of Price and dropped me off at a rest area.

I walked for a mile or so and got two rides to Moab. I stopped at the hostel in Moab and slept there last night. The next morning I walked south on U.S. 191 for a few miles and got picked up by a lady named Kindy.

Kindy was from Salt Lake City and we had a great conversation about the Gospel. Kindy was a graphic designer, taught a class at the University of Utah and was getting her master’s at The Naropa Institute in Boulder, Colorado. She asked me about my life on the road and she asked me to recite my poem, “Shiloh.” I had a copy in my billfold, so I read it to her as we drove down the road. Kindy really liked “Shiloh;” she said my poem reminded her of Mel Gibson’s The Passion of the Christ.

Kindy dropped me off in Monticello, Utah where I made a photocopy of my “Shiloh” poem at the library. I soon got a ride from Monticello to Blanding where I went to the library and typed some more stuff on the Internet. From Blanding I hope to make it somewhere in Arizona by sundown. Maybe I can try out my two-man tent tonight.

7 October 2007

Google.

8 October 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was in some house and there were maybe five CIA agents with me. The head of this CIA outfit looked exactly like Hal Holbrook, the movie actor (he played Deep Throat in All The President’s Men, 1976). We were talking about something, but it is gone from me now.

10 October 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was walking in these woods. Then President Ronald Reagan and another politician showed up and walked to where I was standing. President Reagan shook my hand and said, “Tim Shey, it is great to meet you. Keep up the good work.” The other politician looked like a former president or a U.S. senator. They were dressed in work clothes--outdoor clothing; they looked like they were hunting or fishing. I told President Reagan that it was an honor to meet him. President Reagan and the other politician walked around for a short while and then came back to where I was standing. Once more President Reagan shook my hand and said something like, “Tim Shey, it was good to see you again;” he turned and walked away. The way he spoke, it seemed like President Reagan’s memory was not so good; he hesitated when he spoke to me. It was the Reagan of the early 1990s, not the Reagan of the early 1980s (when he was in the White House). Then the dream ended.

This added 18 October 2007: I believe the Lord gave me this dream because I have been writing some things on the Internet concerning Mike Atkins and River Crossing Church (Jackson Hole Christian Center) in Jackson, Wyoming. I have been telling people in Jackson for the past two years that the Jackson Hole Christian Center is apostate and that Mike Atkins is a real con man. There have been times when I have talked to people about the “Jackson Heathen Christian Center” and warned about Mike Atkins and that they shouldn’t go to church there.

I quit going to church regularly in November of 1991, but once in a while I will visit a church if someone asks me to. I went to the Jackson Hole Christian Center three times, and the last two times, the Lord chastened me for being there. There is a lot of witchcraft in that church and an Ahab/Jezebel spirit runs that place. I really believe that Mike Atkins is a pastor because he makes a lot of money deceiving the flock. The blind lead the blind into a ditch.

Back to the dream with President Reagan. When President Reagan shook my hand, I believe the Lord was thanking me for writing and exposing Mike Atkins and River Crossing Church on the Internet. I don’t know if many people will read the short articles that I typed up, but at least it is on the Internet.

A prophet is a watchman on the wall. If the Lord wants me to warn people about Satan’s tactics and strategies, then this is what I must do. Satan has really infiltrated River Crossing Church (Jackson Hole Christian Center) in Jackson, Wyoming. Mike Atkins needs to repent of being a wolf in sheep’s clothing and turn to the Lord Jesus Christ, be born again and submit to the will of the Father.

**********

On the 5th of October, I slept outside in my tent just a few miles west of Barstow, California. The next morning I walked several miles west on Highway 58 till this truck driver picked me up. His name was Chi and he was originally from Thailand. He had been in the United States since 2001. Chi drove to Bakersfield where he took me out to eat at a Vietnamese restaurant. We were driving north on Highway 99 when Chi asked me where my family originated. I told him that my ancestors came from Germany and Ireland. When Chi heard the word “Ireland,” he said. “Oh, you are Irish. They are fighting people.” I began to laugh and I told him that SOME Irish like to fight.

We drove through Fresno and then he stopped at a truck stop at Ripon, California. Chi got me a shower ticket, so I was able to get cleaned up. From there we parted and I walked north to the outskirts of Manteca where I slept in an orchard that night.

The next day I was walking on Highway 88 heading east towards Carson City, Nevada when this guy picked me up and took me to a small town called Lockeford, California. We stopped at a small shop that sold meat and sausage. As we waited in the shop, I noticed this street sign on the wall behind the cash register. I casually saw the word “Rush” on it, so I assumed it meant “Rush Hour” or something. On closer inspection, the sign read: “Reserved for Rush Limbaugh fans only.” I thought it was pretty funny. This guy bought me a big piece of teriyaki beef jerky--it was the best beef jerky I have ever had--it lasted me for the next couple of days. That shop is supposed to have the best meat and sausage in the area.

After Lockeford, I got dropped off in Clements and walked a number of miles on Highway 88 to the Ione turn off. I finally got a ride to Pioneer where I walked to a grocery store and bought two packages of raisin bagels.

The next day I got a couple of rides to Lake Tahoe, Nevada. There I got a ride with a beautiful young lady named Dee. She drove me to Carson City where we stopped and I prayed for her. She was drinking alcohol and seemed pretty depressed and in pain, so I talked about the Gospel as much as I could. We stopped at this city park and sat down at this picnic table and talked about various things. Dee then dropped me off and I walked to the north side of town where I got a ride to Reno.

This guy’s name was Jim. We were talking for several minutes and then he looked at me and exclaimed, “Hey, I picked you up earlier this summer!” Jim then asked, “Didn’t you give me this disk with your writings on it?”

“Yup, that was me,” I replied. We drove to Reno where he went to see his daughter. Jim’s daughter was staying with this lady and her daughter. Jim’s wife was addicted to crack cocaine, so his daughter was staying there. We stayed at their place for half an hour. The lady gave me a nice supper and then Jim and I left. Jim dropped me off at the final exit east out of Sparks. I slept at this construction bone yard that night.

The next day I got a ride to Fernley and then to Winnemucca. I stayed at Larry’s place last night. This morning I tried to hitchhike north out of Winnemucca on U.S 95, but it was windy and cold; the Lord wanted me to go back to Larry’s place for another night. I believe the Lord wanted me to get some rest, read some more of Hall Worthington’s website and type up some more of my Journal. So it looks like I will stay for one more night and then hit the road again tomorrow.

12 October 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was sitting in a college English class. Then James Robison (a TV evangelist) showed up and talked to the class at length. After James Robison left the class, the English professor told everyone to stand up and say the Lord’s Prayer. Everyone stood up and said the Lord’s Prayer. I looked around to see if anyone protested, but nobody did.

This added 18 October 2007: The interesting thing about this dream is that, as I hitchhiked up the road from Marsing to Caldwell, Idaho the morning after the dream, I saw two or three signs that had “Robison” on them (“In the mouth of two or three witnesses, let every word be established.”). I think it said, “Robison fruit farm.” Anyway, I believe this dream meant that I was on the right path because the night before, as I was sleeping in my tent at Lizard Butte overlooking the Snake River (a beautiful site), I didn’t know if I should proceed to Caldwell or take another route that went to Bruneau, Idaho and bypass I-84 altogether. Well, I ended up going to Caldwell where I went to the library and typed some more things on my Website. Because of this dream, I know that I was in God’s will.

The day before this dream, I had hitchhiked from Winnemucca, Nevada on U.S. 95 to a truck stop just outside of Marsing, Idaho. I walked to Marsing and went to the library and did some more work on my Website. I got to the library just a half hour before it closed. Perfect timing. When you are in the will of our heavenly Father, perfect timing happens all the time.

17 October 2007

A couple of weeks ago, I was staying at a hostel in Moab, Utah. That night I had a dream, but I have waited until now to write it down because I wasn’t sure if it was from the Lord. In the dream, I was staying at this guy’s house. He walked up to me and said, “Your dad died yesterday.” Then I asked, “Do you know what this means?” I said a few more things to the guy, but they are gone from me now. Then the dream ended.

**********

A couple of nights ago I was sleeping in my tent out in this pasture near Anaconda, Montana on I-90. That night I had a dream where I met this high school classmate. He talked to me for a while, but he had some brain damage, so it was hard to understand him at times. Then there was this other scene: I was on this balcony looking down and I spotted another high school classmate; I spoke to him to try and get his attention, but he ignored me. After a few minutes, he turned his head and looked up at me, but he was frowning at me.

In the preceding dream, I believe the reason why the one classmate was frowning at me was because his Christian beliefs did not line up with my Christian beliefs. I saw this guy in my hometown back in 2002 or 2003 and we studied some Scripture at his home for a night or two. His Baptist views did not connect with my Pentecostal/monastic Christian influences. In this dream, I believe the Lord is showing me something about my hometown; maybe something significant has happened in my hometown back in Iowa.

18 October 2007

Last night I stayed at Kim and Pat’s place and this morning Kim and I drove to his neighbor’s place to help fix a broken water pipe. Kim fixed the water pipe and the neighbor gave us some DVDs to watch. On the DVDs was a TV series called Jericho. I remember reading about Jericho in a newspaper while I was in Riverton, Wyoming a year or so ago. I watched parts of two installments with Kim last night and then I went to bed. When Kim began to play the DVD, the word “Jericho” came on the screen. It reminded me of the dream of 1 August 2007.

This past summer, the Lord began showing me “Internet” over and over again. When the Lord repeats something, it means something. I believe what the Lord was showing me was that He wanted me to turn my efforts to the Internet and to work more on my website, Walls of Jericho (www.wallsofjericho.50megs.com). Since 2005, I have spent a lot of my time buying CDs and then burning my two books, High Plains Drifter and Dreams from the Lord, plus some other writings onto these CDs. As I hitchhiked across the country, I would hand out these CDs to people who gave me a ride, if they were interested in reading my writings. I believe the last time I bought a package of CDs was in July. The last CD that I handed out was to a young lady in Boise, Idaho on 31 August of this year. It is really nice not to carry CDs in my backpack anymore.

Back to Jericho. I only watched a little bit of two installments of the TV series. Parts of it were interesting, but nothing pulled me in. Maybe I had to have seen the first few shows for me to get hooked. But “Jericho” does mean something. I am definitely working more and more on my Website and I believe that the Lord will use Walls of Jericho for His glory.

21 October 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was hitchhiking. It looked like I was standing at an on ramp. Then this car pulled over. It stopped where I was standing; one of the back tires was smoking. I looked inside the car and there were these people from my hometown in Iowa.

This dream and the dream that I had on the 16th of October deal with my hometown in Iowa. Maybe the Lord wants me to hitchhike back to Iowa for some reason.

22 October 2007

The past two nights I have stayed here in Ketchum, Idaho with Russ and his son. The big news today is the wildfires in Southern California. I have been watching the news on the Weather Channel and on FOX News. 250,000 people have been told to evacuate their homes in Southern California. FOX News has been showing live footage of homes being burned to the ground. This is all very interesting to me because two months ago, 2,000 people were told to evacuate the Ketchum/Sun Valley area because of a wildfire. Russ told me that he had to leave his home for three days till the fire was under control.

There are no accidents in the Kingdom of Heaven. The fact that I am now in Ketchum for the first time in over two months and that there are wildfires in Southern California does mean something. I just read this past week on Breaking Christian News (www.BreakingChristianNews.com) that, earlier this year, Governor Schwarzenegger signed into law the teaching of homosexuality in California’s public schools. If the state of California is going to rubber stamp sin and promote it to public school children, then the whole state of California may burn to the ground. God is not mocked: if you want to sow to the wind, then you will reap the whirlwind. The Santa Ana winds are really feeding the wildfires in Malibu and in San Diego County; winds up to 108 miles per hour were recorded earlier today somewhere in Southern California.

Psalm 97: 3-6: “A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about. His lightenings enlightened the world: the earth saw, and trembled. The hills melt like wax at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth. The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory.”

**********

California Wildfire Update; 9:27 PM, Mountain Time (MSN.com): 500 homes and 100 businesses have been destroyed in San Diego County. 14 fires are burning in 310 square miles. 265,000 people have been told to evacuate their homes.

23 October 2007

California Wildfire Update; 8:41 AM, Mountain Time (FOX News): 500,000 people have evacuated their homes. Fires in San Diego County have expanded to 400 square miles. The wildfires are getting worse. One firefighter said it was nuclear winter and that it looked like the end of the world. 700 homes have burned to the ground.

29 October 2007

This past week I had a dream where I was in a Buddhist monastery. It looked like I was a Buddhist monk. The head monk told me to read John Chapter 7. I remember I was dressed in a monk’s robe, sitting down on the floor, when I began to read John Chapter 7.

I believe this dream means that Buddhist monks will start following Christ and read the Scriptures.

This added 1 November 2007: Maybe this dream is not about Buddhist monks at all. Maybe this dream is about John Chapter 7. I read John Chapter 7 when I was staying at Jeremy and Felice’s place a few days ago. I just read Chapter 7 again here at the city park in Duchesne, Utah. I am sure that there is something in Chapter 7 that the Lord wants me to see.

John 7: 7: “The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.”

John 7: 43: “So there was a division among the people because of him.”

**********

Just got back to Jackson this morning. A few days ago I had camped out five miles east of Stanley, Idaho on Highway 75. The next morning I had made a fire so that I could get warmed up (it got down to 27 degrees F the night before). I looked up and saw this guy with a backpack pulling a two-wheeled cart behind him. His name was Jesse Whitecrow and he had been walking across America for two years. He was heading to the west coast of Washington state; Jesse started out from somewhere on the east coast. He was writing a book about his travels. He asked me how far the next town was up the road. I told him the next town was Stanley and that it was around five miles. Jesse told me that he needed to buy some more supplies. I told him that Stanley had a population of about a hundred people and that there was a convenience store there. We shook hands and he proceeded up Highway 75.

I walked quite a few miles that day, but finally got a ride to Challis, Idaho. There I bought some food at the grocery store and then got two rides to Salmon where I crawled inside someone’s pickup and slept there that night. The next day I walked maybe 12 miles before I got a ride with a guy named Frank.

Frank was originally from Titusville, Pennsylvania and had been living in Alpine, Wyoming for a number of years. He worked construction in the Jackson Hole area. Frank told me that he was going all the way to Swan Valley, Idaho and I was very grateful. We talked about various things and then we talked about my Christian faith for a while. I encouraged him to read the Book of Genesis and the Book of John. Frank told me that he wasn’t a Christian, but that he did pray to God. He dropped me off in Swan Valley and then I got a quick ride to Victor, Idaho where I stayed with Mike and George last night. When I got to Mike and George’s place, they were splitting and stacking firewood, so I helped them finish with the firewood and then we made a big bonfire after sundown. I will stay here with Jeremy and Felice tonight and then head south to Utah tomorrow.

**********

California Wildfire Update; Jackson Hole Daily (October 27-28, 2007): “In all, more than a dozen fires had raced across more than 490,000 acres--or 765 square miles--by Friday. At least three people and possibly seven have been killed by flames. Seven others died of various causes after being evacuated.

“About 1,800 homes have been destroyed, and damage has been put at more than $1 billion in San Diego County alone.”

On 12 October of this year, Governor Schwarzenegger signed Senate Bill 777 into law. This law promotes homosexuality (or protects homosexual behavior) in California’s public schools; it takes effect on 1 January 2008. I really believe that these wildfires happened because Governor Schwarzenegger signed SB 777 into law. “For our God is a consuming fire (Hebrews 12: 29).”

7 November 2007

The Lord has been showing me “17 November 2007” quite a bit the past few days.

21 November 2007

Something very providential has happened in the past few days. Before the Lord does something in your life, He sometimes foreshadows it. A couple of days ago, I was hitchhiking out of Idaho Falls and this guy named Brock picked me up and drove me to Victor, Idaho. He was around twenty-seven years old and he knew Dennis and Wes. I stayed overnight at Mike and George’s place in Victor and then I hitchhiked to Jackson. I was thumbing on the outskirts of Victor when Donna, Wes’ mom, picked me up and drove me over Teton Pass to Jackson. We had a good talk and we drove to Wes’ sister’s place and I saw Wes for the first time in about a month and a half.

Wes still suffered from brain damage from the motorcycle crash in April. It seemed like his brain had to process things a little longer when you spoke to him. Wes had to go to work at around 11 AM, so his mom and he dropped me off near Jeremy and Felice’s place. Later that night, I walked over to his sister’s place and I asked Wes if I could lay my hands on his head and pray for healing. I prayed in the Holy Ghost and could feel virtue go through my hands; Wes said that he could also feel virtue go through his head. I believe the Lord will heal him faster and more completely. After the prayer time, we had really good fellowship. He told me that since 2005 his life had gone down hill and that the motorcycle crash happened because he was living in sin. Wes told me that he doesn’t hang out with certain people anymore and he also agreed with me that his mom picking me up at Victor was definitely God’s will. Wes is now working as a ski instructor at Snow King Resort here in Jackson. His mom invited me over to her and Joe’s place outside of Tetonia for Thanksgiving dinner. After Wes gets off work, he will drive us over to Tetonia and it looks like I will be staying at Donna and Joe’s place tonight. The Lord really knows how to set things up and get certain people together.

30 November 2007

On the night of 23 November, I had a dream. In the dream, I saw the name “SHEY” and, if I remember right, I saw the numbers “3333”. I thought it was interesting that “SHEY” was in capitol letters.

A couple of days after I left Tetonia (I hitchhiked through Whitehall and Missoula, Montana), I was walking south of Grangeville, Idaho on U.S. 95 when this Christian, Peter, picked me up. We had an intense talk about the things of God and then he asked me if I needed a place to stay for the night. His wife, Natalie, and his son, Eliah, were home. Peter told me that his other son was an F-15 pilot in Iraq. A friend of his son’s was flying an F-15 over Iraq when the Lord told him to quickly drop his jet down. The second he dropped his F-15 down, a surface-to-air missile just missed his cockpit. His radar never picked up the incoming missile. It really pays to obey the Lord.

When I left Tetonia, I hitchhiked up to Norris, Montana. From Norris I got a ride north of Harrison. I usually head north to the interstate (I-90) and try to hitchhike west out of Three Forks, Montana. But this guy kept telling me to take the shortcut to Cardwell. At first, I didn’t want to, but I finally gave in--I believed that the Lord was using this guy to tell me to take a different route. So this guy dropped me off and kicked me down forty bucks. I walked for maybe two or three miles when this guy named Jordan picked me up. He was a Christian and we had a really good talk about the Gospel. We were definitely on the same page. Jordan said he wanted to see my website and that he would pray for me. Some Christians pick you up and you really don’t have that much fellowship. Jordan was right on target. He talked about “dying to self”, so I knew that he was serious about following Jesus. Jordan dropped me off in Cardwell and then I got another ride to Whitehall.

I slept in a junked pickup in Whitehall that night and got a ride to Butte the next morning. I was a mile or two west of Butte on I-90 when this van pulled over to pick me up. There were two women and a high school kid in the van. They said that they were going snowboarding somewhere between Anaconda and Phillipsburg. They said that they saw me walking through Butte earlier that morning. We had a pretty intense talk and they asked me a lot of questions about my travels. I had never gone that way before (the road between Anaconda and Phillipsburg), but I acted in faith and let them take me to a place where there was this café. I got something to eat at the café and then walked maybe two miles and then got a ride to Phillipsburg.

In Phillipsburg I stopped to see if the library was open, but it was closed. I walked a mile or so out of town and then got a ride all the way to Missoula. I am glad that I obeyed the Lord and took a couple of alternative routes those two days in Montana. I met some interesting people and saw some beautiful territory. The Lord has you meet people for a reason: He knows the grand strategy; all we have to do is obey Him. His thoughts are higher than our thoughts; His ways are higher than our ways. And if we obey Him, He can protect us from danger--look at that F-15 pilot in Iraq: if he hadn’t obeyed the Lord, he would have been killed by that surface-to-air missile. “No weapon formed against thee shall prosper.”


**********

Concerning “17 November 2007”. I believe a curse was broken off of me on that day. I went through some deliverance after the 17th of November. I might still be going through some deliverance.

2 December 2007

Last night I had a dream where President George W. Bush was giving a speech. There was a big crowd of people sitting in chairs and he was speaking from a podium. Then it seemed like there was a question-and-answer period after his speech. I then spoke up and told President Bush that he is constantly in the public eye, and because he is under so much stress being President, that he really needs to get his strength from Jesus Christ. I spoke at length on having faith in Christ. I said some more things, but they are gone from me now.

In the second part of the dream, I was listening to Senator John McCain give a speech to a group of people. It looked like we were outside next to a street. Senator McCain then said that we should rename a certain building “jericho.” Senator McCain spoke for a while longer and then the dream ended. The interesting thing about this dream is that while I was watching Senator McCain give the speech, the text of the speech was typed up underneath the scene of Senator McCain speaking to the people--just as if you were watching TV. Also, the letter “J” in “jericho” was lower case, not upper case.

**********

There was another dream that I had before or after the President Bush/Senator McCain dream. In this dream, I was talking to Jeremy and we both agreed that I was not going to stay at his and Felice’s place any more. Felice was pregnant and they would be having a newborn baby in a few months and it would not be a good idea to have a hitchhiker staying at their apartment.

**********

Back to the President Bush/Senator McCain dream. This is my first dream about President Bush in a long time--maybe in over a year. This is also the first dream I have had about Senator McCain. Could this dream mean that John McCain will be our next President? In the dream, when Senator McCain mentioned the word “jericho”, I believe this means that John McCain and myself are on the same wavelength. The word “jericho”, of course, is a catchword for www.wallsofjericho.50megs.com or the work that I am doing for the Lord (intercession).

**********

This morning (I was staying at the Golden Rule Mission in Helper, Utah) on Face the Nation, Senator McCain was being interviewed about his Presidential campaign. I saw only a couple of minutes of the interview. I did hear Senator McCain say, “When I get the nomination . . .”

The Lord’s timing is always perfect.

3 December 2007

Last night I had a dream where I was in this art gallery in Los Angeles. It was Carolyn Kleefeld’s art gallery. I talked to this lady for a short while and then I grabbed my backpack and told her that I was going to hitchhike north. This dream, obviously, means that the Lord wants me to hitchhike through California again.

4 December 2007

Last night I slept outside in Mexican Water, Arizona on U.S. 160. The postal address of Mexican Water is Teec Nos Pos, Arizona. Teec Nos Pos means “circle of cottonwood trees” (I was on the Navajo Reservation, so I am guessing it was a Navajo phrase). Cottonwood trees: very interesting.

Last night I had a dream where I was in the Special Forces (Green Berets). I was with several other Green Berets and it looked like we were tramping around in some jungle. The last scene in the dream: there was a close-up of me: I was wearing green camo, a jungle hat, my face was blackened and I was carrying an M-16.

6 December 2007

Just got dropped off in Bishop, California. Looks like there is a big snowstorm coming into the Sierra Nevadas. The storm may last for two days.

Yesterday, I got a ride with a guy named Robert. He took me from just west of Flagstaff, Arizona on I-40 to Barstow, California. He was originally from Havana, Cuba. Robert spoke in broken English. He escaped from Cuba three years ago. He and seven other people got in a boat and began rowing to Florida. They were in the boat for eight days. Five of the people died enroute. Robert, another man and a woman survived the trip. It took a lot of guts to do that. Freedom--or the hunger for freedom--is a very powerful mover in a world of slavery and oppression. The human spirit cannot remain shackled forever. Jesus sets the captives free.

10 December 2007

Navajo Code Talker. Teec Nos Pos. In World War II, the Navajo Code was never broken.

11 December 2007

A week ago (4 December), I was hitchhiking from Mexican Water to Flagstaff, Arizona. I got dropped off in Kayenta, and as I walked past this fast food restaurant, I noticed “Navajo Code Talkers Museum” on an electronic billboard. Earlier that morning in Mexican Water, the Lord showed me the Navajo “Teec Nos Pos.” Last night I got a motel room here in Arco, Idaho. I turned on the TV and watched a program on The History Channel. The program was about code-makers and code-breakers throughout history. This program dealt with the Navajo Code Talkers of World War II for about ten minutes.

So what is the Lord showing me? Maybe the Lord is showing me that whenever He reveals something to me--either a direct revelation (Spirit to spirit) or by showing me something in some circumstance or situation--it is in a coded message. I may not understand the Lord’s Code right away, but in time the Lord will give me understanding to its meaning. There are some dreams that the Lord has given me that I will not understand for a few days, a few weeks or a few months. Of course, some dreams I understand right away. The key thing is that I will eventually understand what the Lord is telling me, but Satan will not.

Satan hates Christians because Christians (those who are truly submitted to Christ) have access to (revelation from) the throne room of grace through the Blood of Jesus and Satan does not. Satan can’t break the Lord’s Code. I have met a couple of people who had familiar spirits and they could pick up on what was going on in my mind. These people who have familiar spirits (psychics) may get some of the picture, but not the whole picture. These psychics get their “revelation” knowledge from Satan and so they are cursed--blind, deaf and dumb according to the Kingdom of Heaven’s standards.

Maybe “Navajo Code Talker” means something else. The Lord will show me its meaning in His time. Right now, the important thing about the Navajo Code is that it was never broken during the biggest conflict of the 20th Century--World War II. As long as I am in the Father’s will, I have a direct, unbroken line of communion with my Father and Satan cannot tap into it. It will not matter if I am in the biggest crisis on the planet; I will have the peace that surpasses all understanding because I am in perfect communion with my heavenly Father. The Lord’s Code will always be unbreakable.

Code example: Navajo + Teec Nos Pos + cottonwood = Las Vegas Earthquake.

12 December 2007

Someone may look at the above code/equation and say, “That sure is a giant leap from ‘cottonwood’ to ‘Las Vegas Earthquake.’” Cottonwood, Idaho is on U.S. 95 and Las Vegas, Nevada is also on U.S. 95.

**********

Evolution Facts--Hilton Harrell, Jr. Darwinism: Unscientific & Mythical: http://evolutionfacts.blogspot.com:


DNA:

“Consider an even more fundamental argument for design. In 1953 when Watson and Crick elucidated the structure of the DNA molecule, they made a startling discovery. The structure of DNA allows it to store information in the form of a four-character digital code. Strings of precisely sequenced chemicals called nucleotide bases store and transmit the assembly instructions--the information--for building the crucial protein molecules and machines the cells needs to survive.

“Francis Crick developed this idea with his famous ‘sequence hypothesis’ according to which the chemical constituents in DNA function like letters in a written language or symbols in a computer code. Just as English letters may convey a particular message depending on their arrangement, so too do certain sequences of chemical bases along the spine of a DNA molecule convey precise instructions for building proteins. The arrangement of the chemical characters determines the function of the sequence as a whole. Thus, the DNA molecule has the same property of ‘sequence specificity’ that characterizes codes and language. As Richard Dawkins has acknowledged, ‘the machine code of the genes is uncannily computer-like.’ As Bill Gates has noted, ‘DNA is like a computer program, but far, far more advanced than any software we’ve ever created.’”

**********

The Lord spoke the heavens and the earth into existence. The Lord’s signature is everywhere in creation. The Lord created a sequenced code in DNA. The Lord reveals and shows things to me also in a sequenced code. His Lordship--His Code--is engrafted into every aspect of creation. If we remain engrafted in the True Vine--truly submitted to Christ--we can see His Lordship at work in every aspect of our lives as we daily interact with His creation. The more we die to self, the more our eyes (spiritual and natural) are opened to see the Lord’s omniscient glory in heaven and earth.

**********

Navajo Code Talkers by Nathan Aaseng.

15 December 2007


A Beautiful Mind, starring Russell Crowe. John Nash. Code-breaker.

A Beautiful Mind by Sylvia Nasar. Pages 55-56: “Some historians have called World War II the scientists’ war. But because the science required sophisticated mathematics, it was also very much a mathematicians’ war, and the war effort tapped the eclectic talents of the Princeton mathematical community. Princeton mathematicians became involved in ciphers and code breaking. A cryptanalytic breakthrough enabled the United States to win a major battle at Midway Island, the turning point in the naval war between the United States and Japan. In Britain, Alan Turing, Princeton Ph.D., and his group at Bletchley Park broke the Nazi code without the Germans’ knowledge, thus turning the tide in the submarine battle for control of the Atlantic.”

16 December 2007

Cypher (cipher). Code.

17 December 2007

Last night I was attacked by a demon in my sleep. This is the first time in EXACTLY one year that I have been attacked by a demon in my sleep. A year ago--17 December 2006--I was sleeping in that camper north of Evanston, Wyoming and I got beat up pretty good by that demon before I had the dream about the destruction of Las Vegas.

Last night I was sleeping and then I woke up paralyzed. I could feel this evil presence in my room (I am staying at Brian’s place). I tried my hardest to speak the words: “I plead the precious Blood of Jesus” and “This room is covered by the Blood of Jesus”, but it was very difficult to do. It was really weird: these demonic words were being pumped into my brain. At first, I thought it was a dream, but it was happening in real time as I was awake and paralyzed. It seemed like the demon was speaking words into my mind to confuse me or to curse me--it definitely was a demonic attack. There were at least a few different languages spoken; one of the languages was German. When the words hit my mind, it was not unlike physical fists pummeling my body in a street fight--in short, my brain was being beat up by demonic words. Satan was attacking my mind and I tried to counter by speaking “the Blood of Jesus”, but it was very difficult. Eventually, the demon left the room and I went back to sleep.

Christians--and people in general--should realize that SPOKEN WORDS ARE VERY POWERFUL! The Lord created the heavens and the earth by SPEAKING them into existence. We all have a choice: either we can speak praiseworthy words over people or we can speak negative, cutting remarks over people. Spoken words have much power: a careless word spoken can do much damage to an individual. Sticks and stones may break my bones, but words can potentially wound or kill me (my spirit). We can use our mouth to bless or to curse. The tongue is a very powerful weapon.

So why did Satan attack me last night? I am obviously a threat to Satan, or else the attack would not have happened. Brian and I have had some excellent fellowship. When I was here in September, I laid my hands on Brian’s head and prayed in tongues for a while. The next morning, Brian said that he felt free and released from something (demonic bondage). Brian has been getting dreams and visions from the Lord since mid October. Brian is growing stronger in Christ, so, of course, Satan does not like this.

Again, this is my first demonic attack in exactly a year. Maybe the destruction of Las Vegas will be soon. Satan is definitely pissed off about something.

Deuteronomy 30: 14: “But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it.”

Deuteronomy 30: 19: “I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore, choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live.”

James 3: 3-12: “Behold, we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body. Behold also the ships, which, though they are so great and are driven by fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, wherever the governor listeth. Even so the tongue is a little member and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth! And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity; so is the tongue among our members that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature, and it is set on fire of hell. For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed by mankind; But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, who are made after the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? Either a vine figs? So can no fountain yield both salt water and fresh.”

31 December 2007

Codes. Pale Rider. Death.

1 January 2008

Pale Horse.

The Bourne Ultimatum.

8 January 2008

Hebrews 13: 13: “Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.”

I John 4: 5-6: “They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.”

15 January 2008

Mt. Carmel. Elijah.

16 January 2008

Back in December of 2007 I had a dream where I was standing in this lobby of a high school. Rick Joyner was also in the lobby and he was talking to several people. It seemed like Rick Joyner was there at the high school to speak to some people.

17 January 2008

I am now sitting in the jail at the Powder River County Sheriff's Office in Broadus, Montana. Looks like I will stay here overnight and then head west tomorrow. I hitchhiked from Rapid City, South Dakota to Broadus earlier today. It is snowing pretty good outside, so I have a warm place to sleep tonight. When I got dropped off here in Broadus, I went to the Sheriff's Office to see if someone could put me up in a motel for the night. The sheriff suggested that I stay in the jail because it was empty and it had just been cleaned. This will be the first time I have ever stayed in a jail.

Tim is the guy who gave me the ride from just west of Rapid City to Broadus. He is originally from Seattle where he used to work as a sheet rocker. He and his wife and three children live here in Broadus so that they can take care of Tim's grandfather.

Tim told me that he became a Christian a while back after he was in a really bad car crash. His buddy died in the crash and Tim was in a body cast for two months. Crisis sometimes precedes conversion.

We stopped in Belle Fourche, South Dakota where Tim bought me a hamburger at Hardee's. He told me that his grandfather was 88 years old and was a veteran of the Battle of the Bulge and the Battle of Huertgen Forest in World War II. I told Tim that his grandfather should write his experiences down before he passes away. Tim told me that his grandfather really didn't want to talk about the war. His grandfather used to crawl up close to the German lines and call in artillery on their positions. I'm sure he saw a lot of horrible carnage during the war.

So tomorrow I will either hitchhike to Miles City and head west on I-94 or else I will hitchhike through the Northern Cheyenne and Crow Indian Reservations and then take I-90 to Hardin and Billings. The snowstorm is supposed to last into tomorrow morning.

21 January 2008

Last night I had a dream where I saw the words “Las Vegas is Cottonwood.”

**********

I just finished reading A Man Called Intrepid by William Stevenson. It is an excellent book; it was first published in 1977. While I was staying overnight at the jail in Broadus, Montana, I was looking through a stack of books in their library and noticed A Man Called Intrepid. I read the first six chapters in jail. The next morning, the sheriff told me that I could take the book with me if I wanted to.

I believe the Lord wanted me to read this book. Intrepid is about the life of Sir William Stephenson, British Intelligence and the formation of OSS (Office of Strategic Services) which preceded the CIA. Stephenson was one of the main reasons that the Allies defeated Nazi Germany in World War II. The subtitle of Intrepid: “The Secret War: The Authentic Account of the Most Decisive Intelligence Operations of World War II--and the Superspy Who Controlled Them.”

Western Civilization owes so much to people like Stephenson, Bill Donovan (the head of OSS), Winston Churchill and Franklin Roosevelt. We have freedom because so many men and women died as spies and guerilla fighters in Hitler’s Nazi-dominated Europe. Freedom is never given to us on a silver platter; freedom has to be fought for: live free or die. “Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.”

**********

If it is the Lord’s will for Senator John McCain to be our next president, I believe it is because President Vladimir Putin of Russia is becoming too powerful. The Lord puts certain people in power for a reason. President George W. Bush is our War President and he has been very vocal about his faith in Jesus Christ. I believe that John McCain has certain talents and strengths that will lead the United States in a time of crisis. The Lord rules in the affairs of men.

30 January 2008

"Even though Gutenburg's invention mechanized the printing process, producing a book was still difficult. The 1450 Bible, one of Gutenburg's most famous print jobs, required 25 craftsmen to carve the many thousands of necessary pieces of type. Setting each page took at least half a day. It also took many hours for workers to produce the special oil-based ink, to load the press, and to hang the pages to dry. His finished product was finally available after five years--180 Bibles printed with 42 lines of type per page."

--Tidbits of Eastern Idaho

I don't have a printing press or a publishing company, but I do have Microsoft Word, 50megs.com, the Internet Archive and the Internet.

31 January 2008

Ezekiel 2: 1-3: “And he said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto thee. And the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me upon my feet, that I heard him that spake unto me. And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to a rebellious nation that hath rebelled against me: they and their fathers have transgressed against me, even unto this very day.”

Ezekiel 2: 6-7: “And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.”

Ezekiel 3: 4-10: “And he said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee unto the house of Israel, and speak with my words unto them. For thou art not sent to a people of a strange speech and of an hard language, but to the house of Israel; Not to many people of a strange speech and of an hard language, whose words thou canst not understand. Surely, had I sent thee to them, they would have hearkened unto thee. But the house of Israel will not hearken unto thee; for they will not hearken unto me: for all the house of Israel are impudent and hard-hearted. Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads. As an adamant harder then flint have I made thy forehead: fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house. Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all my words that I shall speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears.”

1 February 2008

Isaiah 20: 2-4: "At the same time spake the Lord by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying, Go and loose the sackcloth from off thy loins, and put off thy shoe from thy foot. And he did so, walking naked and barefoot. And the Lord said, Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot three years for a sign and wonder upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia; So shall the king of Assyria lead away the Egyptians prisoners, and the Ethiopians captives, young and old, naked and barefoot, even with their buttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt."

Isaiah 28: 21: "For the Lord shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act."

"PERAZIM, MOUNT (per a-zim, Heb. har peratsim, mount of breaches), usually identified with Baal-perazim, where David obtained a victory over the Philistines (II Sam. 5: 20; I Chron. 14: 11)."

--The Zondervan Pictorial Bible Dictionary

Isaiah 29: 3-6: "And I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee. And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust. Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly. Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire."

Isaiah 29: 13-14: "Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men: Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, even a marvelous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid."

Isaiah 30: 8-14: "Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever: That this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the Lord: Which say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits: Get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us. Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay thereon: Therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant. And he shall break it as the breaking of the potters' vessel that is broken in pieces; he shall not be found in the bursting of it a sherd to take fire from the hearth, or to take water withal out of the pit."

Isaiah 30: 25: "And there shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every high hill, rivers and streams of waters in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall."

Isaiah 30: 27: "Behold, the name of the Lord cometh from far, burning with his anger, and the burden thereof is heavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire."

Isaiah 30: 30: "And the Lord shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, and shall shew the lightning down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, and hailstones."

5 February 2008

Amos 1: 4: “So I will send a fire upon the house of Hazael, and it shall devour the strongholds of Ben-hadad.”

Amos 1: 7: “So I will send a fire upon the wall of Gaza, and it shall devour her strongholds.”

Amos 1: 10: “So I will send a fire upon the wall of Tyre, and it shall devour her strongholds.”

Amos 1: 12: “So I will send a fire upon Teman, and it shall devour the strongholds of Bozrah.”

Amos 1: 14: “So I will kindle a fire in the wall of Rabbah, and it shall devour her strongholds with shouting in the day of battle, with a tempest in the day of the whirlwind.”

Amos 2: 2: “So I will send a fire upon Moab, and it shall devour the strongholds of Kerioth, and Moab shall die amid uproar, amid shouting and the sound of the trumpet.”

Amos 2: 5: “So I will send a fire upon Judah, and it shall devour the strongholds of Jerusalem.”

**********

“Babylon is the spiritual fabric of iniquity; the mystical great city of the great king of darkness; built in imitation of Zion, painted just like Zion, that it might be taken for Zion, and be worshipped there, instead of the true, eternal, ever living God, and King of Zion.”

--Isaac Pennington, “Babylon the Great”

www.hallvworthington.com

“All the deficit sects of today comprise Revelation’s Whore of Babylon, of which all the nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, because all the sects are simply evolutional varieties of the Roman Empire’s church, both east and west, whose doctrines were dictated by the sainted Emperors Constantine and Justinian the despot, thus eliminating the true gospel by 390 A.D. The church adulterated with the Kings of the earth.”

--Hall Worthington

**********

Obadiah 18: “The house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau stubble; they shall burn them and consume them, and there shall be no survivor to the house of Esau; for the Lord has spoken.”

Obadiah 21: “Saviours shall go up to Mount Zion to rule Mount Esau; and the kingdom shall be the Lord’s.”

6 February 2008

I have been staying at Nita and Cam’s place near Harpster, Idaho for the past two nights. Nita first picked me up hitchhiking, I believe, in November and took me to Grangeville. Four days ago, I had left Victor, Idaho to go to Jackson, Wyoming to use the library there. After the library, I hitchhiked to Wilson and then I got a ride all way to Idaho Falls with a woman who was a psychologist that worked for the local school system. She asked me a lot of questions about my faith and we discussed certain Scriptures. I then got two rides to Pocatello and another ride to Wendell, Idaho where I slept in the sleeper of a dump truck. It snowed quite a bit that night, so it was great to be high and dry and get a good night’s sleep.

The next day I got two rides to Fruitland, Idaho and had to walk two or three miles in the snow and slush before this car pulled over. I got in the car with three students who were going to the University of Idaho in Moscow. They drove me from Fruitland all the way to Grangeville on U.S. 95. It was snowing pretty good by the time I got to Grangeville and I tried to phone Thane, but he wasn’t home—he was snowed in at Whitebird. So I tried to hitchhike north out of Grangeville on Highway 13, but there was very little traffic because the road was covered with snow and ice.

I walked to the Sheriff’s Office and they put me up in a motel room for the night. The next morning, I phoned Thane’s parent’s place and his dad said that Thane was still snowed in at Whitebird. I walked through Grangeville and this car was coming toward me on Highway 13 and stopped in the middle of the road. This lady waved at me and I recognized her and walked over to her car. It was Nita, so I got in the car and we later drove to their home in Harpster.

We have had some excellent fellowship in the past two days. It is interesting that I had planned on stopping in Grangeville to see Thane, but that was not the Lord’s plan. The Lord wanted me to connect with Nita, have some good fellowship and catch up on some reading. I was able to reread Isaac Pennington’s “Babylon the Great” yesterday and read some more of the Prophets in the Old Testament. I have two New Testaments that I carry with me when I hitchhike, so the only time I can read the Old Testament is to go to a library or to a friend’s place. I used to carry a compact Bible with me, but the print became too small to read. Back in the fall of 2007, I bought a pair of reading glasses at a pharmacy in Missoula and they have been a real blessing for me. I noticed in 2007 that it was becoming more difficult for me to read small print, though my sight beyond two or three feet is still very good.

I may be hitting the road again tomorrow. Nita is really in tune with the Holy Ghost, so we have had some great talks about the things of God. We watched a movie last night, The Four Feathers, starring Heath Ledger that was very good.

While I was in Victor at George and Mike’s place, I saw the movie The Unforgiven, starring Burt Lancaster, Audrey Hepburn and Audie Murphy. I believe that film came out in 1960. It was an excellent western; I saw most of it twice. I know that there were certain scenes in The Unforgiven and The Four Feathers that the Lord wanted me to see.

This part of the west has had a lot of snowfall—especially in the past two or three weeks. Two people have told me that this is the most snow out west since 1996. It has been very dry here in Idaho, Montana and Wyoming. This extra snow has been a real blessing. Hopefully, there will be less wild fires in the west this coming summer.

**********

In December and then in January, the Lord had me hitchhike from Montana back to Ames, Iowa. I stayed at the Emergency Resident Project in Ames both times. Troy and Vic still worked there. I saw a few people in Ames and walked around the Iowa State University campus. I hadn’t been in Ames for over five years. I was curious as to why the Lord had me go back to Iowa. I think it is because the Lord wanted me to give certain people in Ames my website. And, of course, on the trip to Iowa and back out west, I had some significant conversations with people I met on the road. The Lord always puts people in your path. In the movie, The Four Feathers, there was this scene in the Sudan desert: the black warrior told the Englishman, “God put you in my path.” In the last scene of the movie: the Englishman told the lady, “God put you in my path.”

A couple of days ago, as I was walking out of Grangeville, the Lord put Nita in my path.

8 February 2008

Presidential.

10 February 2008

Last night I had a dream about Senator Hillary Clinton. There were two scenes to the dream. In the first scene, Hillary Clinton was speaking to a large group of women (not feminists) inside this big building. These women were beautiful, godly and feminine; they were mothers and homemakers. As Hillary Clinton began to speak to these women, they began to attack her verbally—they were very angry with Hillary Clinton. Hillary Clinton’s countenance fell and her eyes became downcast and she became very uncomfortable being with all the mothers and homemakers.

In the second scene, Hillary Clinton was sitting with these beautiful, godly, feminine women (not feminists). But there was something different about Hillary—she was wearing a wig of black hair. It appeared like she wanted to disguise herself as a godly, feminine woman, but every woman there could see right through it. Hillary Clinton tried to speak, but all these godly women began to attack her verbally. Hillary Clinton began to frown; she slunk to the floor and wanted to crawl away, but couldn’t. The godly women continued to attack her verbally.

Hillary Clinton could probably be President of New York City or President of San Francisco and Berkeley, California, but she will never be President of the United States. Hillary Clinton is not a godly woman; she is a feminist. Whenever she opens her mouth it sounds like she was educated in Cuba or North Korea.

11 February 2008

Last night I had a dream about Mike Atkins, Pastor of River Crossing Church in Jackson, Wyoming. I was in this house and then Mike Atkins walked into this room where I was standing; he had a confused look on his face.

Deuteronomy 28: 15: “But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee.”

Deuteronomy 28: 23: “And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron.”

Deuteronomy 28: 28: “The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart.”

Deuteronomy 28: 37: “And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword, among all nations whither the Lord shall lead thee.”

Deuteronomy 28: 45: “Moreover all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he commanded thee.”

**********

II Timothy 4: 1: “I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom.”

12 February 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was at this picnic. I was sitting in a chair with these other people who were also sitting in chairs on this lawn next to a sidewalk.

Then someone asked me, “Why don’t you believe in global warming?”

I answered, “Because most people who believe in global warming believe we evolved from apes.”

Then this young woman made a comment about Hillary Clinton. It seemed like she was a supporter of Hillary Clinton (Senator Clinton is running for the Presidency of the United States).

I said, “I am glad that Hillary Clinton is running for president because she makes me laugh.”

The young lady was offended by my remark and began to walk away from the picnic down the sidewalk. A few minutes later I got up and walked down the sidewalk, also. The young lady turned around and walked back toward the people at the picnic. As she approached me on the sidewalk, she began to walk in the grass and made a wide half-circle around me so as to avoid me. I kept on walking down the sidewalk and then she stopped, turned and looked at me. Then the dream ended.

Psalm 92: 7: “When the wicked spring as the grass, and when all the workers of iniquity do flourish; it is that they shall be destroyed for ever.”

22 February 2008

I saw this in a newsletter at Kim and Pat’s place in Stites, Idaho. World Challenge, Lindale, Texas, mails the newsletter out.

“The past few months, we have been receiving an increasing number of letters and writings from our readers about dreams and visions concerning judgments on America. Some of these we discount immediately because they are unscriptural and obviously disoriented rambling. But what we are now receiving cannot be discounted.

“It appears the Holy Spirit is speaking to many godly people about impending disaster on our land. They all see and hear the same message: something is coming soon that will forever change the way we live. These readers are not alarmists; they are intelligent, praying people who love America but have been shaken by what they have envisioned. None of them claim to be prophets, but are simply housewives, laymen, pastors of small churches—unknown, ordinary people upon whom the Holy Spirit is moving in a prophetic way.

“When the Holy Spirit came at Pentecost, Peter prophesied that ‘sons and daughters would prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams’ (Acts 2: 12). For years I could not foresee this prophecy being fulfilled in our time. But our All-Arab Summit in Amman, Jordan, last month opened my eyes.

“Fifteen Arab countries were represented at the Summit. We were amazed by the reports we heard of Islamics having dreams and visions of Jesus. One particular Christian internet ministry is receiving thousands of inquiries about Jesus, as well as testimonies of believing in him because of clear visions and dreams proclaiming Christ as Lord. This is happening in every Islamic nation on earth—God be praised.”

--David Wilkerson
11-5-07

**********

A little over a week ago, I was walking out of Kooskia, Idaho when this lady picked me up. Her name was Fran and she lived in the Kooskia neighborhood. We started talking and she told me that she had been trying to quit cigarettes for quite some time. I asked her if she would like for me to pray with her. She agreed and pulled over by the river and let her dog run around for a while. I put my hand on Fran’s shoulder and began to pray in the Holy Ghost (praying in tongues).

I prayed for a short while and then Fran looked at me and told me that she could pick out some of the words that I was saying. (Since around April of 1989, I have been praying in a French tongue. Before that, I spoke in another tongue.) She told me that it sounded like the French spoken in the Caribbean or in Asia (probably the former French Indonesia). Fran recognized the words: “Father”, “heaven”, “church”, “mother”, “feeding” and maybe a couple of other words. She said that she had studied French for nine years. I told her that I had studied German for two years in high school and one year in college—and that I had never studied French in my life.

I remember I was hitchhiking in Montana a few years ago, and this one guy picked me up and he asked me to pray in the Holy Ghost. He said that he was a French major in college and that he had spent several years in France. He told me that the tongue that I prayed in sounded like the French spoken in the Middle Ages.

Two or three years ago, I was staying in Pomeroy, Washington with a family and I laid my hands on the husband and the son and prayed in the Holy Ghost. The wife had studied French and she said that she heard me say, “it is so, it is so” and, I think, “praise.”

Back in the fall of 1989, I was taking a linguistics class at Iowa State University and there was this young lady from Kuwait in that same class. I asked her what languages she knew and she told me that she new Arabic, English and French. So I told her that I was a Pentecostal Christian (she was probably a Muslim) and that I prayed in tongues. She asked me to pray, and after I had prayed just for a short while, she got this surprised, flabbergasted look on her face.

She looked at me in great wonder and asked, “You don’t know what you are saying?”

I answered, “No.”

She asked again, “You REALLY don’t know what you are saying?”

“No. I really don’t. I have never studied French.”

She kept staring at me in wonder and astonishment.

So I asked her, “Do you know what I am saying?”

With a beautiful smile, she answered, “You are singing to your Father up in the sky.”

We were all (there were several girls and myself) sitting on the floor outside the classroom door waiting for the class to begin. A couple of the girls asked me some questions about praying in tongues. The young lady from Kuwait kept staring at me.

A week or so later, the young lady from Kuwait told me that she went back to her apartment and told her younger sister about my praying in tongues. Her sister was more surprised than she was. I remember telling her to read about tongues in Acts 2: 4 and she told me that she had heard about praying in tongues before she had met me. Maybe the Lord used her to minister to her sister and she didn’t even know it. It seemed like her sister was more interested in tongues than she was. Sometimes that is how the Lord works. The Lord’s thoughts are higher than our thoughts; He can see much farther than we can. The Lord works in mysterious ways.

Acts 2: 1-11: “And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. And they were all amazed and marveled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galileans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygian, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.”

2 March 2008

Luke 14: 26-27: “If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.”

6 March 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was in a small church. I was sitting in the congregation when some of the people told me to give a message. So I walked up to the pulpit and started to look through the Bible. I looked through the Bible for a while because I didn’t know what to preach. I then began to read some Scripture from the Acts of the Apostles; I read from Acts for quite some time. Then the dream ended.

**********

Expelled: No Intelligence Allowed. Creation vs. evolution. A movie by Ben Stein.

www.expelledthemovie.com/playground.php

7 March 2008

A little over a week ago, I was walking south of Rock Springs, Wyoming on U.S. 191 when this vehicle pulled over. This guy was Pastor Rich Carlson and we had some pretty intense fellowship for the fourteen miles of a ride he gave me. Pastor Carlson prayed for me and gave me a little money for the road.

I walked for three or four miles and this truck driver picked me up. I got in the cab of the tractor-trailer and he looked at me and said something like, “Aren’t you done hitchhiking all over the place and spreading the Word?” I recognized him right away; he had picked me up over a year ago on the same stretch of road. He later told me that he was a pagan. We didn’t talk about much. Later, just before he dropped me off, we talked a little about Dostoyevsky, and things Russian; he told me how to properly pronounce “Dostoyevsky” and “Karamazov”—at least, how the Russians pronounce it.

He dropped me off in Vernal, Utah where I slept in the post office that night. It got down to maybe ten degrees that night, so it was nice to sleep in a warm place for the night. Somebody phoned the police that I was sleeping in the post office because I was woke up around eleven that night by a couple of police officers. They checked my ID and let me sleep in the post office that night. I told them that I would leave as soon as possible the next morning.

I then hitchhiked from Vernal and made it to Helper, Utah where I stayed at a shelter for three nights. From Helper, I made it to Mexican Hat, Utah where I slept in a junked pickup camper for the night. The next day, I got good rides through Kayenta and Tuba City to Flagstaff, Arizona where a guy named Tim picked me up.

He was driving one of those big motor homes from Iowa to southern California. Tim said that the motor home he was driving was worth $270,000.00. He told me that he was in a car crash up in Iowa that involved the car he was riding in and two tractor-trailers. He said that this tractor-trailer ahead of him on the interstate had jack-knifed and the guy driving their car lost control and the car began spinning around and this tractor-trailer came up from behind them and it looked like they were going to be crushed. If I remember right, Tim said that this powerful force threw their car into the ditch. Tim said that his mind still had not accepted the fact that he was still alive. He thought for sure that they were going to be crushed to death by the two tractor-trailers. I told him that the Lord preserved him in that crash because He had plans for him. We stopped to eat near Kingman, Arizona. Tim dropped me off just outside of Barstow, California where I slept in my tent just off Highway 58.

The next day I hitchhiked from Barstow through Ridgecrest and got dropped off in Bishop where I ducked into the library to check my e-mail. I walked two miles out of Bishop and got a ride all the way to Reno, Nevada. I slept in a pickup in Sparks that night. Yesterday, I walked about four miles east of Sparks on I-80 and got a ride with a truck driver to Lovelock, Nevada. He bought me a meal at McDonald’s and then I walked maybe two miles till I got a ride with a guy named Jessie.

Jessie was going to college at the University of Nevada at Reno. We had a pretty intense talk about the things of God and he told me that his neck and back were badly injured in a mining accident years ago. So, before he dropped me off in Winnemucca, I prayed for his neck and back.

I stayed here at Larry’s place in Winnemucca. I should be heading north on U.S. 95 and into Idaho. I am glad that it is March, that it is spring and that it is warming up outside. Looks like it will be a beautiful day.

10 March 2008

Acts 5: 39: “But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.”

12 March 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was at this convention center. There were a lot of people there. Harrison Ford and his family were there. Everybody was smiling (Ford’s family). Harrison Ford was receiving some sort of an award. People were clapping and applauding Harrison Ford.

I believe this dream means that the Lord wants me to head back to California in the near future. Right now I am at a Burger King here in Boise, Idaho. I believe I will go to Utah and then through Arizona before I hit California.

I just hitchhiked from Slate Creek, Idaho to Boise. I got one ride from south of Slate Creek to Riggins. At Riggins, I went to the library and sent a couple of e-mails to Steve and one e-mail to Wes.

I stayed at Wes and Tammy’s place in Kamiah, Idaho for one night and then I stayed at Steve and Connie’s place in rural Kamiah for one night. I laid hands on Steve and prayed in the Holy Ghost. He has had some health issues for the past several months. I believe the Lord will heal him.

After I left the library in Riggins, I walked to the south edge of town and got a ride with a young lady named Desiree. Desiree picked me up hitchhiking last August and gave me a ride from Grangeville to Boise—she had two other hitchhikers with her at the time. She goes to college at the University of Idaho in Moscow. Desiree dropped me off in downtown Boise. I will probably camp out on the east side of town (near Gowen Road) and then head to Utah tomorrow.

I was at the Lewis-Clark Outreach Center in Kooskia, Idaho yesterday for two hours. I was on the Internet and spent quite a bit of that time reading Hall Worthington’s website (www.hallvworthington.com).

Hall had a teaching on why Christ is the only way to the Father; I thought it was very good. Then I read some of the writings of Elizabeth Stirredge. It was very inspiring.

When reading about George Fox, Isaac Penington, Francis Howgill, Elizabeth Stirredge and other Quaker saints of 1600s England, it reminded me of The Acts of the Apostles in the Bible. Those Quakers preached and lived the uncompromised Gospel and were greatly persecuted. Reading about those English Quakers really strengthens my faith. “Those who live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.”

14 March 2008

Yesterday I hitchhiked from Boise to Spanish Fork, Utah. My first ride out of Boise was with a guy named Harmon—he had a farm near Bliss, Idaho. He asked me if I was in any hurry and I said, no. So we drove over to this place where they were constructing these wind turbines. Harmon had been trying to install some wind turbines on his land, but a certain state agency had thwarted his progress so far. We drove to the job site and walked into one of the job trailers and listened to a couple of engineers explain the project to about ten or so people—there was also a reporter there from a local newspaper.

I thought it was a pretty interesting meeting. The wind turbines need at least a breeze of eight miles per hour to get moving and start generating electricity. When the wind speed goes up to fifty-four miles per hour, the turbine shuts down. The blades will turn at twenty-two rounds per minute. I later met one of the engineers; he graduated from Iowa State University in 2002.

After the meeting in the trailer, they had each of us put on a hard hat and a reflective vest and they drove us to a concrete pad; the steel superstructure would eventually be attached to the concrete pad. Those towers were taller than I thought—maybe a hundred and twenty feet tall. I really enjoyed the tour. One of the guys asked me where I was from and I told him that I was originally from Iowa; I told him that I travel quite a bit (I didn’t think it was necessary to tell anybody that I was hitchhiking). This one guy told me that Texas leads the nation in wind turbines, California is second, Minnesota is third and Iowa is fourth.

Harmon and I left the job site and drove to Bliss where he dropped me off. I didn’t walk very far and got a ride to Jerome, Idaho. I quick ducked into the library and checked my e-mail and then walked maybe two miles out of Jerome before I got a ride with a guy named Jeff.

Jeff was a lawyer from Boise. He was thirty-three years old and had a wife and five kids. Jeff said that he was running as a state representative in the upcoming election, so we talked some on politics, John McCain and Mitt Romney. He was also a JAG lawyer in the Air Force. We talked quite a bit on the things of God and he said that he was going to meet his brother, his brother’s wife and kids in Brigham City, Utah and that it would be all right if I joined them for supper. We had a good supper; Jeff’s brother was curious about my life on the road. They had a real nice family.

We left Brigham City and headed south on I-15. Jeff dropped me off at Spanish Fork at the intersection of I-15 and U.S. 6. I walked around for a short while and found a junked camper to sleep in last night. It rained a little and maybe got down to 34 degrees F. I hitchhiked from Spanish Fork to Price, Utah this morning.

15 March 2008

The Intercessor (online magazine). Zerubbabel Press. www.zpress.org

**********

John 4: 34: “Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.”

**********

John 8: 31-32: “Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.”

John 8: 37: “I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.”

John 8: 43: “Why do ye not understand my speech? Even because ye cannot hear my word.”

18 March 2008

How St. Patrick Changed History

By William Federer

Posted: March 17, 2008

“In the midst of this cultural decline, Patrick was born in the Roman province of Britain sometime between A.D. 387 and A.D. 415.”

“While a teenager, Patrick's community was left unguarded as Roman legions were withdrawn to defend Rome. Unprotected, Britain was attacked by raiders who carried away thousands.

“Patrick was captured and sold as a slave in Ireland, which was ruled by Druids. The Druids, from whom Halloween originated, believed forests were inhabited by spirits which needed to be appeased. These were passed down as elves and leprechauns.

“For six years, Patrick was a slave, herding animals for his Druid master, Milchu. He wrote in his Confession: ‘But after I came to Ireland, every day I had to tend sheep. … The love of God and His fear came to me more and more. … In a single day, I would say as many as a hundred prayers, and almost as many in the night, and this even when I was staying in the woods and on the mountains; and I used to get up for prayer before daylight, through snow, through frost, through rain.’

“Patrick continued: ‘And there the Lord opened the sense of my unbelief that I might at last remember my sins and be converted with all my heart to the Lord my God … who comforted me as would a father his son.’

“Then Patrick wrote:

‘One night I heard in my sleep a voice saying to me: “It is well that you fast; soon you will go to your own country.” And again, after a short while, I heard a voice saying to me: “See, your ship is ready.” And it was not near, but at a distance of perhaps two hundred miles. … I took to flight, and I left the man with whom I had stayed for six years. And I went in the strength of God.’

“Most likely, Patrick fled to Killala Bay or Westport where he found a small ship carrying wolfhounds to Europe.

“Tossed in a storm, they shipwrecked in southern France. Patrick met St. Germain (A.D. 380-448) who discipled him and brought him back to Britain.

“When Patrick was about 40 years old, he had a dream calling him back to Ireland. He wrote in his Confession:

‘In the depth of the night, I saw a man named Victoricus coming as if from Ireland, with innumerable letters, and he gave me one, and while I was reading I thought I heard the voice of those near the western sea call out: “Please, holy boy, come and walk among us again.” Their cry pierced my very heart, and I could read no more, and so I awoke.’

“Patrick returned to Ireland, confronted the Druids, converted chieftains and used the three-leaf clover to teach the Trinity.

“A dozen times Patrick faced life-threatening situations, writing in his Confession:

‘They laid hands on me and my companions, and on that day they eagerly wished to kill me; but my time had not yet come. ... they put us in irons and on the fourteenth day the Lord delivered me. ... Daily I expect murder, fraud, or captivity, or whatever it may be; but I fear none of these things because of the promises of heaven.’

“Baptizing 120,000 and founding 300 churches, he wrote:

‘Patrick the sinner, an unlearned man to be sure. None should ever say that it was my ignorance that accomplished any small thing; it was the gift of God.’”

--www.worldnetdaily.com

**********

Acts 16: 6-10: “Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.”

19 March 2008

New vision.

20 March 2008

I am sitting at a picnic table at a historical site in Bluff, Utah. I just hitchhiked here from south of Moab. Yesterday afternoon I was walking a mile or so south of Moab and this guy named Jake picked me up. We had a pretty intense talk about the things of God and so he took me home to meet his wife and six kids. They let me sleep at their place last night.

Jake and his family live in a community where they have built houses into the side of a bluff (sandstone); I am guessing that it is located twenty miles south of Moab on U.S. 191. They had to jackhammer and use dynamite to get rid of the rock. I thought it was a pretty unique place to live. They had an orchard and gardens and a barn below the bluff. I believe there were ten to fifteen families that lived there. The community used solar power and had a gas or diesel generator to pump their water. Jake owned three horses; there was a cow-calf herd maybe a half mile in the distance. It was a beautiful and peaceful place to live and raise a family.

22 March 2008

Last night I had a dream where someone drove me to this house. It was nighttime. I walked into the house and there was Harrison Ford. He had a ten-day growth of beard on his face. Harrison was keeping a close eye on the house—he was making sure that no one broke into the house. He had a stern, hawk-like look on his face. When I walked into the house, Harrison turned to me, smiled and shook my hand. He then walked out of the house. It seemed like I was a night watchman for that house—just like Harrison Ford. I was going to make sure that no one broke into that house.

24 March 2008

Bakersfield. Jericho. Cottonwood.

27 March 2008

I am now in Winnemucca, Nevada. On the morning of 22 March, I walked out of Barstow, California (I slept out in my tent the previous night) and finally got a ride all the way to Camarillo. The guy who gave me a ride to Camarillo was Bruce and he was a Christian. We had a real intense talk about the things of God. Bruce dropped me off and we had a short prayer meeting; he gave me some money and so I got a hamburger and headed north on U.S. 101. I then got two rides to Santa Barbara. I walked for quite a while through Santa Barbara and found a place to sleep that night. Santa Barbara is one of the most beautiful places that I have ever seen.

The next day I got a ride to Pismo Beach. I started walking and got a ride with a young, Christian couple to San Luis Obispo. From San Luis I started walking north on U.S. 101, and after a few miles, got a ride with a couple of guys who were in the U.S. Navy. They were going to someplace near Fresno and dropped me off where Highway 41 bisects Highway 46. They had me take a photo of them by this sign that had a picture of James Dean on it—this was where James Dean was killed in a car crash back in the mid 1950s. I walked a few miles up into the hills between Paso Robles and Lost Hills and slept in my tent in a pasture.

That night I had a dream where I was in a field or a ditch and I saw this power line. There were three wooden poles that held up the power line. The middle pole was broken clean off and hanging by the power line. How did the pole get broken? Was it from an earthquake? Two days before, Bruce was driving me through Simi Valley (or somewhere near Simi Valley) and he showed me the San Andreas Fault (he also showed me the Ronald Reagan Presidential Library on a hill in the distance). If this dream is from the Lord, it might mean that something is almost disconnected. If the power line had been severed, then it would surely mean that something is disconnected. Maybe California is going to have an earthquake in the near future. The state of California is now legally teaching and promoting homosexuality in California’s public schools; in the past month, a California court ruled that only people with college degrees can homeschool their kids—which means that it will be much more difficult for Christian parents to homeschool their kids. If the people of California continue to thumb their noses at the Lord and promote ungodliness, then the Lord will bring destruction on their state. The Lord destroyed San Francisco with an earthquake (San Andreas Fault) and fire in 1906.

The next day I hitchhiked to Bakersfield, Tehachapi and then Mohave. I slept in my tent near Mohave/California City. I got a lot of sun on my face and forearms and the sunburn was fairly painful—it was hard to sleep that night. The next day I had to walk for a number of miles on Highway 14 and finally got a ride to the Jawbone Store near Cantil and then to a gas station north of Ridgecrest on U.S 395. From there I walked a few miles and then got a ride with a construction worker all the way to Reno. The Presence of God (glorification, rapture) was very, very powerful all the way to Reno.

I slept in a pickup in Sparks that night and had a dream. In the dream I was at some sort of picnic and there were a lot of people there. Then I saw President George W. Bush with some people that I knew from my hometown in Iowa. President Bush was smiling and the people from my hometown were smiling. Then the dream ended.

This morning I walked around five miles east on I-80 and finally got a ride to Fernley, Nevada with a Christian. I was broke, so he gave me a ton of change—nickels, dimes, quarters and pennies—and I got a couple of sandwiches and something to drink in Fernley. From there I walked two or three miles and got a ride with a truck driver named Abraham. We had a great talk. Abraham was originally from Macedonia. He has been in the United States for eight years. He asked me a lot of questions about my Christian faith. Abraham told me that he was a Muslim. We talked a lot about Abraham, Isaac and Ishmael. I told him that it was important to know that Isaac was the son of promise (faith) and that Ishmael was the son of the flesh (non-faith). The Messianic Line came through Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and the Twelve Patriarchs. Abraham (the Macedonian) was very receptive as I spoke to him about having faith in Christ; how His blood cleanses us from sin and that the Kingdom of Heaven is a spiritual kingdom. I wanted to tell Abraham that he was not far from the Kingdom. It was a very edifying conversation and I am very grateful to the Lord that Abraham gave me a ride. He dropped me off here in Winnemucca and was going to take his tractor-trailer all the way to Lewiston, Idaho.

Acts 16: 9: “And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.”

3 April 2008

John 10: 4-5: “And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow: for they know his voice: And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.

John 10: 25-26: “Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.

**********

Romans 8: 18-19: “For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory [glorification, rapture, Holy Fire] which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God.”

Romans 8: 26-27: “Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.”

**********

Judges 14: 5-6: “Then went Samson down, and his father and his mother, to Timnath, and came to the vineyards of Timnath: and, behold, a young lion roared against him. And the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him, and he rent him as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand: but he told not his father or his mother what he had done.”

14 April 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was standing in this motel room with several other men. We were all wearing coats and ties. I separated myself from these men and walked over to the bed and sat down on the edge of it. Then President George W. Bush walked into the room and sat down on a chair next to the bed. We shook hands and President Bush smiled at me. I told him that I liked the speech that he gave at his 60th Birthday Party in Chicago a couple of years ago—he was there with Mayor Daly. President Bush then spoke to me for a few minutes and then the dream ended.

In a dream like this one, whenever someone is smiling at me or shakes my hand, it usually means that I am going in the right direction or that I am in God’s perfect will. If someone like President Bush is in the dream, my work is of strategic importance.

Yesterday, I hitchhiked from Miles City, Montana to Gillette, Wyoming. I could be heading to Nebraska tomorrow.

17 April 2008

Back in 1990, I was going to church at the First Assembly of God in Ames, Iowa; Gary Pilcher was the senior pastor. One Sunday evening at First Assembly, I stood up and gave a testimony to the congregation. I told everybody that the Lord had cast hundreds of demons out of my body. Pastor Gary Pilcher had been sitting down, and after he heard my testimony, he shot out of his pew, shoved the other pastor out of the pulpit and told me to leave the teaching to him. He was clearly very agitated. After the church service, I was walking out the door of the lobby and Pastor Pilcher followed me outside. He was nervous and visibly shaken. Pastor Pilcher told me in so many words that when I gave my testimony that a knife went right through the congregation; he told me that I was glorifying Satan. I could barely look at him in the eye because he made me want to vomit. I believe I attended two more Sunday services and then the Lord told me to never go back to First Assembly.

The Holy Ghost did a very powerful work in my life by delivering me of hundreds of demons (and I am STILL being delivered of demons—it is called sanctification) and Pastor Pilcher told me that I was glorifying Satan. Pastor Pilcher called the Holy Ghost “Satan.” Pastor Pilcher blasphemed the Holy Ghost. Gary Pilcher is a wolf in sheep's clothing; he hates the power of the Holy Ghost. Gary Pilcher is a false pastor. I believe it was a few months previous to this testimony that I was praying at the altar after one Sunday morning service and I began to weep VIOLENTLY—I was wailing very loudly, tears were coming out of my eyes and snot was coming out of my nose. I was not weeping in the flesh, I was weeping in the Holy Ghost. I don't cry that much—either in the flesh or in the Holy Ghost—so I knew that something significant was going on. I later told an older Christian lady from that same congregation about my loud and violent weeping. She told me that I was weeping for First Assembly of God because Pastor Pilcher and most of the congregation rejected the Holy Ghost.

Dead churches are fashionable in the world these days. Too many pastors are conformed to the world. “The love of the world is enmity with the Father.”

23 April 2008

I have been staying at Lawrence and Cheryl’s place in rural Stafford, Kansas for the past two nights. I was going to leave today and head west on U.S. 50, but Cheryl told me yesterday that I could stay as long as I wanted to. I met Cheryl back in 2002 through her daughter, Jessica, and son-in-law, Grisha. Jessica and Grisha were Christian missionaries in Uzbekistan and, I believe, Kyrgyzstan several years ago. From November 2001 through August 2002, I had been hitchhiking in and out of St. John, Kansas (which is twelve miles from Stafford). I knew several people in St. John that I had fellowship with—mostly with Curtis and his wife Suzie, but they have since moved away from St. John.

One evening back in the spring of 2002, I was with some friends in St. John. Jessica and Grisha were at my friends’ place and they asked me about my hitchhiking. I noticed that Stafford was close to St. John, so I mentioned to Jessica and Grisha that I met a young man at the Christian mission in Jackson, Wyoming—his name was David and he said that he had some relatives in Stafford, Kansas. Jessica had this surprised look on her face and told me that she knew who he was. David’s aunt and uncle lived in Stafford and his mom lived in Colorado. Jessica told me that David’s family had not seen him in over two years and that they thought that he was dead.

Within a few days, Jessica’s mom, Cheryl, invited me over for supper. Jessica and I drove out to Lawrence and Cheryl’s place and sat down for supper. During supper, David’s mom from Colorado phoned and we talked at length. She was so overjoyed that I had met her son and that he was still alive. I told her that David had worked a couple of jobs in Jackson and that we had both stayed at a Christian mission in Jackson for one night. It looked like the Lord had used me to be a messenger of good news for David’s family.

The summer of 2002, I continued to hitchhike to and from St. John, Kansas. My last time there was in August of 2002—that was the last time I saw Curtis and Suzie and their family. I had hitchhiked through Pratt, Kansas a few years ago, but the Lord never let me hitchhike north to St. John. I had had some pleasant memories of St. John and Stafford and I didn’t know why the Lord would not let me visit some people that I had met back in 2002.

In the past week I hitchhiked from Chadron, Nebraska (I stayed for one night at LaVerle’s place) south to western Kansas and then to Salina, Great Bend and St. John. I got dropped off at the public library and walked into the library and the lady behind the desk knew who I was. She said something like, “I see you are still traveling.” I met and did some work for her son-in-law and daughter back in 2001. I also met her husband and son back in 2001. I asked her about her son-in-law and daughter, but they had divorced and moved away from St. John. I asked about another couple in St. John, but they had also moved away. So I began to wonder why the Lord led me back to St. John.

I googled the couple that I met in Stafford (Jessica and Grisha) and found their address on the Internet—they ran a bed and breakfast house in Stafford back in 2002. So I walked south on U.S. 281 from St. John to U.S. 50. I got a ride with a pastor from Macksville to Stafford. I walked to the bed and breakfast place—Henderson House—and the lady who managed the place said that Jessica and Grisha no longer worked there. I walked back to downtown Stafford and noticed the public library was open. I walked inside and asked the librarian about Jessica and Grisha and she said that Jessica’s mom, Cheryl, worked at the local grocery store. So I walked to the grocery store and introduced myself to Cheryl and it was a very happy reunion. I later met Jessica and Grisha and we had some excellent fellowship.

I am not sure how long I will be at Lawrence and Cheryl’s place. It has been nice to be out of the sun and off of the road for a few days. I believe I will be heading west after I leave Stafford.

In the past week or so, the Lord has been showing me “Las Vegas”, “California”, “earthquake”, and “fracture.” It seems like things are speeding up. On 18 April 2008, there was a 5.2 earthquake near West Salem, Illinois (I had a premonition that something like this would happen—actually, I thought maybe an earthquake might hit the West Coast on 18 April 2008); it happened on the 102nd Anniversary of the 1906 San Francisco Earthquake and Fire. That was no accident (of course, there are no accidents in the Kingdom of Heaven). There was an aftershock (4.5 on the Richter Scale) in Illinois a few days later. The Lord is showing me all kinds of things that point to some sort of disaster coming soon: like an earthquake in Las Vegas or an earthquake in California—or maybe both at the same time. I was walking down this highway a few days ago and I noticed something shiny on the gravel of the shoulder. I reached down and took this shiny piece of metal in my hand. It had the shape of the state of California, but the edges were broken off—especially the coastal areas of California. I thought that this was significant. Jesus Christ is Lord, and He can use anything to get our attention. When the Lord bombards your mind with words and images and it bears witness with your spirit, you know that something is going to happen soon. I am not sure how soon “soon” is.

I remember back in 1990, after I had the dream (of 7 September 1990) (see the 10 December 2003 entry in my Dreams from the Lord 2003-2006) about the woman who had the miscarriage: for the next four months, everywhere I went, all I saw was “miscarriage.” I thought I was going crazy at one point. I would say to myself, “Miscarriage? I don’t want anybody to have a miscarriage. Why am I seeing “miscarriage” all over the place?” It was very annoying. On the 4th of January 1991, the Lord showed me that something would happen on the 7th of January. On the 7th, I was driving the Hanson Lumber delivery truck and I saw “DETH” on a license plate and it hit me like a ton of bricks. I was shook to the core. “Who is going to die?” I asked the Lord. At one point, I thought I was going to die—but that wouldn’t shake me to the core, because I don’t particularly like living on the planet, so if I died, I would be liberated from this planet and then I could go home to Heaven.

Anyway, I remember I left Hanson Lumber, drove home and right when I walked into the kitchen, the phone rang. I answered the phone and it was Vanessa, my roommate’s girlfriend. Vanessa was all out of breath and she told me that this young lady (the dream of 7 September 1990) we both knew was in a car crash and that both of her babies died (miscarried—she may have been eight months pregnant). After that, I never saw “miscarriage” again.

Right now, there is this same sense of urgency. The Lord is showing me these things—words, images, perceptions—and I am starting to get annoyed about it all. But when the earthquake(s) hit, it will be for one reason: SIN. There is too much sin being promoted in Las Vegas and California and the wrath of God is coming. It will be Sodom and Gomorrah revisited. So be it.

**********

Revelation 22: 10: “And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.”

**********

Acts 3: 23: “And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.”

29 April 2008

I am standing on the steps of the courthouse in Greensburg, Kansas. I just hitchhiked from Pratt to Greensburg this afternoon on U.S. 54. A year ago (4 May 2007) a tornado hit Greensburg and it looks like it totally destroyed eighty per cent of the town. Houses were taken off of their foundations, lots of trees were uprooted and there are still pieces of metal embedded in many of the trees that are left standing. Locals told me that the tornado was two miles wide. I have never seen devastation like I have seen here in Greensburg. The people of Greensburg have done an excellent job in cleaning up their town; you see brand new homes going up everywhere.

I walked past a CBS News trailer. President Bush is going to be in town this weekend to speak at the Greensburg High School Graduation Commencement. I am sure there will be a lot of media in town for the President’s visit.

This past week I stayed at Lawrence and Cheryl’s place in rural Stafford, Kansas. I met Cheryl and her daughter, Jessica, and Jessica’s husband, Grisha, six years ago when I was hitchhiking through St. John. My home base from November 2001 to August 2002 was St. John. I knew several people in St. John and would stay at their homes whenever I was passing through. Those people no longer live in St. John. So it definitely was the Lord’s will to go to Stafford.

While I was staying at Lawrence and Cheryl’s place, a lady named Connie phoned me and asked me to speak at the First Baptist Church in Stafford on Sunday. So I preached on Acts Chapter 10 and on obedience to the Lord. The Lord really blessed me for preaching at First Baptist. The congregation also gave me a generous offering, so I was able to get a motel in Pratt last night, I got a haircut this morning and I made photocopies of High Plains Drifter and Dreams from the Lord and mailed them to Lawrence and Cheryl. Cheryl is not into computers and the Internet, so now she can read the photocopies instead of using the Internet.

Since I saw Jessica and Grisha last (2002), they have had four kids. The oldest is Jesse (5 years) and the second oldest is David (3 years); they also have baby twins—a boy and a girl. Jessica later told me that when she was praying with the kids before bedtime, David said this: “Dear God, thank you that Mr. Tim is not dead. If Mr. Tim wants a toy, please give him a toy. If Mr. Tim needs a car, please give him a car.” I thought it was so funny.

It was a very blessed week for me. I spent part of three days pruning the trees and cleaning up broken limbs around Lawrence and Cheryl’s place—there was an ice storm in January. They let me use the car, so I was able to go to the library in Stafford and in St. John to get some work done on my website. Lawrence and Cheryl have a beautiful, peaceful place out in the country; I enjoyed taking walks down the gravel road and in the fields with their four pet dogs. It looks like the winter wheat is doing very well—they must’ve had plenty of snow this winter.

The courthouse here in Greensburg is still standing, but it doesn’t look like it is being used at this time. To the west and south of here (the corner of Florida and Oak Street) is where most of the devastation happened. Someone told me that eleven people died because of the tornado. On the corner of Florida and Main Street, there is a lone, brick building standing. All around this building nothing was left, just rubble. It looks like this building was at “ground zero.”

Looks like I will head west to Garden City. From Garden I will then mosey on up north into Nebraska on U.S. 83. It has been a beautiful, breezy day. It is nice to be in this part of Kansas again. When I hitchhiked back to St. John and Stafford, it felt like I was coming home.

30 April 2008

Some reflections on Greensburg, Kansas: it was not my will to hitchhike to Greensburg. I had planned on hitchhiking west on U.S. 50 from Stafford to Garden City. The Lord told me to go to Pratt and then to Greensburg. I walked around Greensburg for several blocks. The devastation was incredible. I believe the Lord had me see this total destruction because it is a foreshadowing of the destruction that will hit Las Vegas and California in the near future.

**********

I have waited till now to write a dream that I had on 21 April 2008. I was sleeping in my tent south of Ellsworth, Kansas. In the dream, I was holding hands with a very beautiful woman; she looked like she had blond hair. We were standing at an altar. It looked like we were getting married. The woman I was holding hands with had an incredibly beautiful smile. Then I saw the name '“Jenna Jameson”' just below the wedding scene and then the dream ended.

If the Lord wants me to get married, that is fine and dandy, but what does “Jenna Jameson” mean? I know I saw Jenna Jameson once on the Biography Channel and on some other TV program; I saw an advertisement for one of Jenna Jameson’s films in Men’s Health magazine. I am sure that “Jenna Jameson” is symbolic. Maybe the wedding scene in the dream is symbolic. I did not perceive this dream as demonic—I believe it is of the Lord. Since I have had this dream, I have been seeing “Jenna” quite a bit. I still believe that “Jenna” symbolizes something. The Lord will reveal it to me in His time.

2 May 2008

II Corinthians 3: 2-3: “Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men: Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart.”

II Corinthians 3: 6: “Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.”

II Corinthians 4: 18: “While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.”

Looking at the above Bible verses, I would just like to say that my life of obedience to the Lord IS THE SERMON. Talk is cheap: it is not so much what you say, but what you do and how you live that counts—people can see your life in Christ or else they see nothing. Your life bears spiritual fruit or else your life is dead. “The letter kills, but the spirit giveth life.” My life is an epistle of Christ written in my heart, known and read of all men.

I remember hearing a story about St. Francis of Assisi. He told a younger brother that they would walk to Assisi the next day and preach the Gospel. The younger brother was all excited to go preach the Gospel with Brother Francis. So the next morning, Francis and the younger brother walked to Assisi. They walked through the outskirts of town (never saying a word), walked through the market place, walked through the town square and then walked back to the woods where they lived—all the while not saying a word.

The younger brother looked at Francis and said, “I thought we were going to preach the Gospel to the people in Assisi.”

Francis said, “We did.”

Your life speaks louder than words.

I am in Valentine, Nebraska. I hitchhiked from McCook, Nebraska to Valentine yesterday. I had enough money, so I got a motel room last night. I tried to hitchhike west on U.S. 20, but it was too rainy and snowy. I scraped enough money together and was able to get a motel room for tonight. Hopefully, the rain/snowstorm will pass later tonight and I can continue west tomorrow. I will try to look up LaVerle in Chadron tomorrow.

3 May 2008

Yesterday, I was walking west on U.S. 20 about five miles west of Kilgore, Nebraska. This pickup and trailer pulled over. I ran up to the vehicle and it was LaVerle! This was the third time in a month that LaVerle has picked me up. LaVerle started laughing and I was laughing. The Lord sure has a sense of humor.

So LaVerle and I drove to Rushville, Nebraska, dropped the pickup and trailer at the ranch his uncle managed and then drove his pickup home to Chadron.

There are no accidents in the Kingdom of Heaven and I know that LaVerle picking me up three times in the past month meant something. LaVerle has a street ministry in New York City. He works at a uranium mine near Crawford and then flies to New York on his days off and ministers to people on the street. LaVerle has been to New York seven times in the past year. He believes that in the near future he will leave Chadron, Nebraska permanently and live in New York—either in Manhattan or Long Island—and minister to people in the city.

I believe that the Lord is moving me to another home base and it could be Stafford, Kansas. From 2003 till 2007, for the most part, Jackson, Wyoming had been my home base. While I was at Lawrence and Cheryl's place, they said that I could stay at their house as long as I wanted. Cheryl even fixed up a bedroom upstairs where I could stay. It was a real blessing being in Stafford and St. John again.

LaVerle and I watched the Lakeland, Florida Revival with Todd Bentley on GOD TV (www.god.tv) last night. We both believe that this revival will soon be a worldwide revival because people are watching it on the Internet and on GOD TV all over the world.

Back in the late 1990s when the Pensacola, Florida Revival was going on, the Internet wasn't being used as much as it is today and GOD TV (http://us.god.tv) was not being broadcast in the United States. GOD TV was founded by Rory and Wendy Alec (www.unknownprophet.com) in Great Britain in 1995.

This Lakeland, Florida Revival is making history because it will be the first big revival that will be viewed live to people all over the world through the Internet and through GOD TV. I believe that Rory and Wendy Alec said that at least 214 nations are viewing the broadcast as I write this.

I don't know how long I will be here in Chadron—at least a few days. After Chadron, I believe that the Lord wants me to hitchhike back down to Stafford, Kansas.

7 May 2008

A couple of nights ago I was talking with Laverle and he told me that the Lord revealed a couple of things about me the first time he picked me up hitchhiking. LaVerle was driving me from Chadron, Nebraska to Rapid City, South Dakota when the Lord showed him that I would be settling down soon. He then told me that in the spirit he saw my hand and it had a wedding ring on it. This was confirmation on the dream that I had in Ellsworth, Kansas of the beautiful lady and I standing at the altar getting married (the dream of 21 April 2008).

I told LaVerle that I was happy to hear that my hitchhiking days are coming to an end. Now the big question is: Who is going to be my wife? Where will the Lord have me settle? It will all happen in His time.

10 May 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was sitting in a church. I believe the church was the First Baptist Church in Stafford, Kansas.

11 May 2008

Now I know why I had the dream two nights ago: I was supposed to meet someone at the First Baptist Church. After the church service this morning, I had an intense talk with Connie and Michael, a married couple who live in Stafford. Connie is the one who originally asked me to preach two Sundays ago. I believe the Lord wants me to have fellowship with Connie and Michael before I hit the road again. I could be heading back north into Nebraska in a few days.

18 May 2008

Yesterday, I was walking on U.S. 83 just east of Rexford, Kansas and this young lady named Becca picked me up. She drove me to Oberlin. Becca and I had a real good talk about the Gospel; she was a believer.

Becca told me about this Christian man and woman who picked up a hitchhiker. They took the hitchhiker to some town, bought him supper and paid for his own motel room. The couple was also staying at the same motel as the hitchhiker.

The next morning, the man and woman walked to their car and on the front seat was a knife on top of a piece of paper. On the piece of paper, the hitchhiker left a message and he said that he was planning on killing them, but since they gave him supper and a motel room, he didn’t want to kill them. The hitchhiker thanked them for their hospitality.

The hitchhiker giving his knife (a potential lethal weapon) to the man and woman was an act of repentance.

22 May 2008

Yesterday, I was somewhere between Bridgeport and Alliance, Nebraska when this car pulled over to pick me up. There were three guys in the car; I got in the back seat. As we started to drive down the road, the guy next to me asked, “Aren’t you from Ames, Iowa?”

I looked at him with a surprised look and said, “Yeah. How did you know that?”

He said, “I picked you up hitchhiking a few years ago and gave you a ride to Alliance. You made a photocopy of your book [High Plains Drifter] and gave it to me.”

I was stunned. We shook hands and then he said, “My name is Harold. I read your book and really enjoyed it. I passed it around to some friends of mine.”

It’s a small world. I remember making a photocopy of High Plains Drifter in Alliance for somebody, but I think it was more than a few years ago. I told Harold that he probably picked me up in 2001 or 2002.

So they drove me to Alliance and took me out to eat at a Mexican restaurant. The guy who was driving was Doug. Doug owned a junkyard nine miles from town; he let me and Harold stay at his place last night and Harold bought me breakfast this morning.

While we were eating breakfast, Harold told me that he was hitchhiking in Missouri back in the 1970s and William Least Heat Moon picked him up and gave him a ride to Iowa. William Least Heat Moon later wrote the book Blue Highways. I believe Blue Highways was a bestseller in the early 1980s. While I was living in Venice, California in the spring of 1984, I read Blue Highways and thought it was a very good book. I wrote William Least Heat Moon a letter telling him how much I liked his book; he wrote me back, but I no longer have a copy of this letter.

24 May 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was talking with Mel Gibson and his son. It looked like we were in western Wyoming in the mountains—it might have been near Jackson, Wyoming. We were talking about some church issue and then I exclaimed, “There is no such thing as instant salvation!” It was a long dream, but most of the details are gone from me now.

31 May 2008

Yesterday, I hitchhiked from Kensington, Kansas to just west of Courtland on U.S. 36. I walked a couple miles and was just east of Courtland when I saw all of this damage from a tornado that had passed through the area the night before. As I walked down the highway, I noticed several broken power line poles in the ditch. It looked like the power company had put in new poles that day. There were pieces of metal wrapped around trees, debris in the fields and ditches, I saw a couple of buildings destroyed and there were two irrigation pivots turned over with their wheels up the air. I know the Lord had me see this destruction for a reason. When I saw the broken power line poles lying in the ditch, it reminded me of the dream of 27 March 2008. Maybe the Lord is showing me that the destruction of California (or parts of California) is getting closer.

13 June 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was standing on this beach looking out over the ocean. There were many people on the beach and many people swimming in the ocean. It looked like there was a swimming race and these swimmers were swimming to the beach as fast as they could. Mel Gibson and his three-year-old daughter were at the beach watching the swimmers compete. Then these four big jellyfish became visible in the ocean surf. The jellyfish were as big as World War II PT boats. This one swimmer became entangled in the tentacles of one of the jellyfish. The swimmer was in great danger. Mel Gibson ran into the ocean and swam to the rescue of the man entangled by the jellyfish. This other jellyfish was washed up on the beach and tried to entangle Mel Gibson's daughter in its tentacles. Mel Gibson's daughter jumped into my arms and I carried her away from danger. Mel Gibson saved the swimmer's life and swam back to shore. He walked up to me and took his daughter in his arms. We spoke to each other for a short while and he walked away. It seemed like there were thousands of people walking away from the beach. A few people stopped to talk with me then the dream ended.

20 June 2008

A few nights ago, Connie and I had a powerful prayer meeting. We were praying for her daughter and for the Lord to protect her daughter's baby from a young couple from Missouri. This couple was definitely under the control of some demonic influence. Connie told me that she could feel a very strong evil presence in the room when they were there. They stopped by the hospital in Pratt (Kansas) to visit Connie's daughter. Connie's daughter had just given birth to the baby a few days ago.

That night I had a dream where I tackled this man and bound him with a chain or with a heavy rope. There was more to the dream, but it is gone from me now.

27 June 2008

Last night I had a dream where, I believe, I was hitchhiking somewhere in the Midwest--it might have been in Illinois. I stopped at this restaurant and got something to eat. The owners (a man and wife) of the restaurant were Christians, so I told them that I would write down my website on a piece of paper. I tried writing my website several times, but I was having great difficulty in writing the "w" in "wallsofjericho.50megs.com"--it was very frustrating to me. The man had a TV show; he and his wife were greatly involved in the TV show--it might have been a Christian TV ministry.

**********

In the past week, I have had a few short dreams. In one dream, I saw Harrison Ford. He was smiling; he was wearing a coat and tie and it seemed like he was in front of a large audience.

In another dream, there were these guys playing baseball and they wanted me to be the catcher. They gave me the catcher's mitt, but it was too small for my hand. I struggled to put it on--I even unlaced it to loosen it up a little, but I just could not put it on my hand. I then crouched behind home plate with my bare hands hoping that they would not throw me the baseball, because I knew it would sting my hands.

The baseball dream may mean that Kansas will not be my home. This dream may also mean that I am not on the same wavelength with certain people. I have been staying at Mike and Connie's place here in south central Kansas for the past seventeen days and I began to wonder if the Lord wanted me to settle down in Kansas. I still believe that 2008 will be my last year of hitchhiking, so I am a bit curious as to where the Lord will have me settle.

1 July 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was in the U.S. Army. I was with about twenty or thirty men and we were all in dress uniform. We were being taught how to kill people; it seemed like we were being taught hand-to-hand combat and how to shoot a rifle. It was a long dream, but most of it is gone from me now.

14 July 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was riding in a pickup with Pastor Gary and Mrs. Pilcher of Ames, Iowa. Gary Pilcher is the pastor of the First Assembly of God in Ames. Mrs. Pilcher was driving the pickup; I was on the passenger side and Gary Pilcher was in the middle. The significant thing about the dream was that Gary Pilcher looked exactly like Michael J. Fox (the TV/movie actor). In the pickup, we were having an intense discussion about the Gospel. The next scene, we were sitting at a table having a lively conversation about the things of God, but I didn’t understand this because I have always known that Gary Pilcher is a false Christian.

I believe this dream is confirmation that Gary Pilcher is a wolf in sheep’s clothing. In the dream, Gary Pilcher looked EXACTLY like Michael J. Fox. Michael J. Fox is an ACTOR (hypocrite—from the Greek hypocrites: “one who pretends to be what he is not”). The name “Fox” is also significant. I believe there is a Scripture that warns us of the foxes that spoil the vines.

26 July 2008

Last night I had a dream where I walked to my parents’ house in Iowa. It was nighttime when I walked into the house. I was in the kitchen, but no one was home. My parents drove up the lane in a car. They drove towards the house and they could see me because the kitchen was well-lit.

I noticed a clock in the kitchen and it was 3:30 (AM). They drove on past the house and out of sight. I then left the house and walked through this subdivision of nice-looking houses—it looked like a retirement community. There was this elderly man sitting on a lounge chair and I asked him where my parents were. He pointed in some direction and said something like, “Follow the smell [I believe this means sin].” I then walked to a place where there was a small house—made out of tin or stainless steel—it was very shiny. I believe my parents were living in that house, but I did not see them.

29 July 2008

Romans 2: 28-29: “For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.”

Romans 7: 22: “For I delight in the law of God after the inward man.”

3 August 2008

Mark 9: 25-29: “When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose. And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out? And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.”

5 August 2008

I Corinthians 4: 9-13: “For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are despised. Even unto this present hour, we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace; And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it: Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day.

8 August 2008

II Corinthians 3: 6: “Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.”

10 August 2008

Psalm 18: 28-29: “For thou wilt light my candle: the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness. For by thee I have run through a troop; and by my God have I leaped over a wall.”

12 August 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was in this office. There was this bookcase and there were files and books in the bookcase. As I was leaving the office, I noticed my two books, High Plains Drifter and Dreams from the Lord in the bookcase. I pulled Dreams from the Lord out from some files, looked at it briefly and then sandwiched it back between some files. For some reason, I believe that office had something to do with a public relations firm.

**********

Luke 4: 23-32: “And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum do also here in thy country. And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath. And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. But he passing through the midst of them went his way, And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the Sabbath days. And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.

21 August 2008

Four days ago, I had a dream where I was at my parents’ hometown in Iowa. I opened up this folded game board (like Monopoly) and found all of this money. I took this money and held it in my hand—one of the bills was a hundred-dollar bill. I had a fistful of dollars.

Last night I had a dream where I was in this hayfield (probably in Iowa) and I was with my parents. A piece of farm equipment broke down and I tried to fix it with baling twine. I did not fix it very well. Then a friend of my parents’ walked by and spoke to them. He said something like, “Looks like you need some friends.” He was being sarcastic. He smiled and walked away.

23 August 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was hitchhiking. I was wearing a hooded sweatshirt and a winter coat. I ended up in this town and I walked to this house that looked like a homeless shelter. I stayed at the shelter for a little while and left my backpack in the living room. Then this man gave me a ride to this house in his pickup. I did not bring my backpack. The man got out of his pickup and walked toward the house. There was this small door in the house. The small door opened and there was a rush of warm air that poured out of the door. The man raised his arms in the rush of warm air because the warm air seemed to refresh him (it might have been cold outside). Then the dream ended.

**********

Last night I stayed in a motel in Dillon, Montana. I watched the movie Collateral starring Jamie Foxx and Tom Cruise. The presence of God was very strong last night during and just after the movie. This is the second time I have watched Collateral—it is very good. I especially like the performance of Tom Cruise who played a hit man.

**********

Serendipity. Master plan. Collateral.

25 August 2008

Last night I had a very long dream. There were thousands and thousands of people in this grassy area—it was rolling ground; it looked like a big park. At first, I thought it was a large picnic where people gathered on a weekend or holiday. Then, as the dream progressed, this gathering of people looked like some Christian convention. There must have been around fifty thousand people. I was walking around this park when I realized that I had something to say to these people. It became a real burden: it was a fire in my bones, but I couldn’t speak what the Holy Ghost wanted me to speak. I began weeping. I thought my head was going to explode; I wanted to speak, but I couldn’t. I then walked to the center of the crowds of people and someone said, “Look: Tim has something to say.” I walked to this table that had some books on it. I opened this book hoping that it was the Bible, but it was a Christian children’s book. I thought that, if I could find some Scripture, it would help to break my inability to speak and deliver the message that the Lord put in my spirit. I looked at another book, but it was not the Bible. I was very frustrated.

26 August 2008

Luke 9: 58: “And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.”

29 August 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was with two Christian men—they seemed like they were prominent Christian leaders. We were in this small building talking to each other when we saw Benny Hinn walk toward us. Benny Hinn walked into the building, smiled at us, shook our hands and talked with us for a while.

**********

Today, I found out that PublishAmerica accepted my manuscript High Plains Drifter: a Hitchhiking Journey across America. The manuscript was submitted on the 27th of August. The publisher sent me an e-mail on the 28th of August telling me that they had accepted my manuscript for publication. PublishAmerica is based out of Frederick, Maryland.

31 August 2008

Psalm 32: 8: “I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye.”

7 September 2008

Luke 20: 17-18: “And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.”

Hebrews 4: 2: “For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.”

12 September 2008

John 2: 24-25: “But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.”

18 September 2008

Last night I had a very strange, violent and disturbing dream about Barack Obama. In the dream, I was staying at this homeless shelter in Riverton, Wyoming (whenever I was hitchhiking through central Wyoming I would stay at that shelter from time to time). There were several people at the shelter. Then Barack Obama showed up—he was smiling, shaking hands with people and campaigning for the Presidency of the United States. It must have been nighttime because I laid out my sleeping bag on the floor to get some sleep.

Then there was this commotion in the other room. It sounded like there was a struggle between two people. I ran into the other room and Barack Obama had a rifle in his one hand and had grabbed Diane Sawyer (a well-known journalist) with his other arm. Diane Sawyer was struggling greatly and was trying to cry out, but Barack Obama had his hand over her mouth.

Then Barack Obama forced Diane Sawyer outside where they got into a car—it was a convertible. There was this homeless man nearby who looked like he wanted to help Diane Sawyer, but he was not able to because Barack Obama was holding a rifle. Then Barack Obama forced the homeless man into the car at gunpoint.

The last scene: I ran outside after Barack Obama, but he pointed a .44 magnum at me as he drove past in the convertible. I crouched behind another car as he drove past. Barack Obama was full of hate and anger and violence.

20 September 2008

Last night I had a dream about Governor Sarah Palin of Alaska. I was with some friends and it looked like we were somewhere in the northwestern United States—like Montana, Idaho, Washington or Alaska. The landscape was rugged and mountainous—there may have been some snow on the ground. We were watching a football game or a hockey game. It looked like we were around a lot of people—maybe in a stadium.

Then one of my friends saw Todd and Sarah Palin’s eldest son and began to talk with him. The Palin son said that he was a freshman at the University of Washington; he then walked off and got on a train.

Sarah Palin then showed up and asked about her son—she was looking for him. She had a shotgun in her hand and it looked like she was hunting pheasant because she was pointing the shotgun at ground level.

The last scene: I saw Sarah Palin from twenty feet away and then I saw a close-up of her face.

21 September 2008

Last night I had two dreams. In the first dream, I was back in Ames, Iowa. I was with some friends at their apartment. Then Gary Pilcher (Pastor of First Assembly of God in Ames) and a few of his friends walked in and went to another room in the apartment. Gary Pilcher and his friends said that they were going to fly kites for seven days. My friends huddled in the corner of the living room; I sat on the couch and didn’t say a word to Gary Pilcher—I totally ignored him. Gary Pilcher and his friends then walked out of the apartment.

In the second dream, I was at a picnic at some park. There were several people sitting with me at a picnic table eating lunch. Sitting to my right was Liam Neeson (a well-known Hollywood actor from Ireland).

Liam Neeson looked at me, and with a wicked smile, said mockingly, “So did you go to church today, Timmy boy.” And he started to laugh at me.

I looked at him in Holy anger and replied, “I don’t go to church because I am washed in the precious Blood of Jesus Christ!”

This made Liam Neeson very angry. He took his plate of food and was going to throw it at me, but I grabbed his plate and threw it on him instead. I then knocked him off the picnic table and threw him to the ground. I took another plateful of food and threw it on Liam Neeson. He had this surprised look on his face.

There were some women and children present at the picnic, so I apologized to them for my behavior, but I did not apologize to Liam Neeson.

Immediately after I had this dream, I woke up and, at first glance, I thought that my knocking Liam Neeson off the picnic table and throwing food on his person was a bit reckless and uncivilized. But as I meditated on the dream some more, the Lord showed me that Liam Neeson represented the liberal Hollywood establishment/satanic stronghold that is so virulently anti-Christian. The Lord revealed to me that my intercession is turning these satanic strongholds upside down and that the weapons that they (liberal Hollywood) have used against Christianity are being and will be used against them. “No weapon formed against thee shall prosper.”

When David confronted Goliath, he knocked Goliath down with a stone and a slingshot, but David chopped off Goliath’s head with Goliath’s sword. In the Book of Esther, Haman died on the gallows that he had built for Mordecai. The Lord is turning the liberal Hollywood world upside down through Christian intercessors, producers, directors, writers, actors and others. Who knows: when Samson slew the thousand Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, maybe he used the jawbone of a PHILISTINE ass.

26 September 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was eating some dinner at a table with several other people. Sitting across from me at the table was Bruce Willis; he was smiling at me.

**********

Two or three weeks ago, I had a dream where I saw Gary and Dawn Harris. They were sitting together. Gary’s face was black; Dawn was looking at me and smiling at me.

Before Dawn was married to Gary Harris, her maiden name was Lehmann. At one time, I was attracted to Dawn Lehmann and I even warned her not to get married to Gary Harris, but if she wanted to go to a lukewarm church, she could get married to anyone she wanted to—she wasn’t going to be my wife. I used to go to the same church in Ames, Iowa as Gary and Dawn, but I left that church because I had no fellowship—there was no spiritual food—they rejected the power of the Holy Ghost. The name of that church was Great Commission Church; they later changed the name to Stonebrook Community Church. Gary’s face was black in the dream because he is under some serious demonic bondage—maybe he isn’t even saved. Dawn was the one who had the miscarriage on 7 January 1991. I had the dream about her miscarriage in September of 1990. I am curious as to why the Lord would give me this dream.

1 October 2008

A couple of nights ago, I had a dream and this voice said, “The economy is going to be just fine.”

2 October 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was at the U.S. Capitol in Washington, D.C. I was walking in this dining area when I noticed Senator Charles Grassley of Iowa; we spoke to each other for a little while.

Then, as I walked through the dining area, a Supreme Court Justice walked up to me, took a hold of my left arm and led me to a table where we could sit and talk for a while. This other Supreme Court Justice sat down with us. The three of us watched and talked about this court proceeding that was being televised on a TV screen in the dining room. The one Supreme Court Justice did most of the talking. I believe the court proceeding had to do with a man on trial for murder.

I believe this dream means that the next President of the United States will have to fill two Supreme Court vacancies.

9 October 2008

Last night I camped out near Winchester, Idaho on U.S. 95. A lady named Shannon gave me a ride from just outside of Orofino on U.S. 12 and dropped me off near Winchester. We had excellent fellowship and we had a good prayer meeting in this parking lot.

After the prayer meeting, I walked over to this fence and jumped over it and walked into this wooded area. I set up my tent and made a fire. It started to get cold. It may have gotten down to 24 degrees F last night. I believe it was the coldest night so far this year.

Today I hitchhiked out of Winchester and got three rides to Grangeville. I was walking down this street when this lady smiled at me and said something like, “It is pretty cold to be backpacking around the country.”

We talked for a little while and she said that her name was Beth. I said goodbye and headed for downtown Grangeville.

A few blocks later, this white car pulled up beside me and it was Beth. She said that she would buy me some lunch if I would speak to her teenage students at her learning center.

I spoke to Beth and a handful of students for an hour or so. I told them about my hitchhiking and my Christian faith and the providential things that have happened to me on the road. I really enjoyed talking with them.

15 October 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was talking with President George W. Bush. The conversation was spirited and vigorous. It seemed like President Bush was trying to convince me of something. And then it seemed like he was rebuking me for something.

16 October 2008

Last night I had two dreams. In the first dream, I saw Luke Skywalker (from the Star Wars movies) and he was talking to someone. Then he turned to me and said, “I’m going to be famous.”

In the second dream, I was at the bus station in Ames, Iowa. I saw my cousin in the parking lot of the bus station. He was wearing a coat and tie; his hair was white and he had a white moustache (I have never seen him with a moustache before). He saw me and walked toward the bus station. I then saw his son: he was wearing a white shirt and a tie. It looked like they were dressed up for a funeral.

My cousin walked into the bus and walked past me, ignoring me. He walked into this room. I walked over to the doorway of the room and said, “Hey, Donny, are you going to do some construction work?”

He turned, looked at me and scowled at me. He took a chair and threw it across the room.

The last scene: I was on a bus going north out of town heading due west.

22 October 2008

Last night I had a fairly long dream about Russell Crowe, the actor (Gladiator, Master and Commander, A Beautiful Mind). I was in some city and I went to a theater and saw a film starring Russell Crowe. After the film, somehow I met Russell Crowe outside the theater and we walked to his apartment.

On the way to his apartment, we saw this old woman with white hair—she was very beautiful. We both recognized her: she was a famous opera singer or actress in her younger days. Now she seemed like she was destitute and in poverty—she was begging on the street corner.

Russell and I began to talk with her and the three of us walked to Russell’s apartment. There Russell gave her some food to eat and some money. Russell and I talked for quite some time at his apartment.

The last scene: Russell Crowe was on a street corner preaching the Gospel. He was saying things like, “Repent of your sin and ask Jesus Christ into your life.” There was a lot more to the dream, but the details are gone from me now.

26 October 2008

Last night I camped out four miles east of Lolo Pass in Montana on U.S. 12. As I was tending the campfire, I began to meditate on the dream I had this past March when I was camped out on Highway 46 in California.

There were three wooden poles supporting an electrical power line. The middle pole was broken clean off. The electrical power line may represent the power of God. The three wooden poles may represent the three geographical regions of California: the northern region, the central region and the southern region. The broken middle pole would symbolize the central region of California—I believe that this is where the earthquake will happen.

The northern border of the central region of California would extend from Point Arena (on Highway 1) in the west to South Lake Tahoe in the east. The southern border of the central region would extend from San Simeon in the west to Ridgecrest (on U.S. 395) in the east.

The major cities in this central region would be Sacramento, San Francisco, San Jose and Fresno. The danger area in this region would be along the San Andreas Fault.

It is interesting to note that I did NOT have the dream when I was hitchhiking in the southern region of California (I slept outside in Barstow, Santa Barbara and Mohave/California City). I had the dream while I was camped out on the north side of Highway 46 approximately 30 miles west of Lost Hills, California: the extreme southern edge of the central region of California. The Lord is in the details.

If you go due east into the state of Nevada, Las Vegas is within the northern and southern borders of the central region of California.

27 October 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was in this building going down these stairs when I saw my parents. They were all dressed up: mom was wearing a nice dress and a dress coat; dad was wearing a coat and tie, a dress overcoat and a dress hat. They were standing in this line of people waiting to walk out this door. It could have been an airport terminal. I walked quickly in another direction. My parents did not see me.

I believe this dream means that they will be moving from their present home in Iowa to another place.

11 November 2008

The dream of 29 September 2006 (“12120X”). The dream of 17 December 2006 (the Las Vegas Earthquake). The demonic attack of 17 December 2007. The journal entry for 3 November 2007 in my notebook, but I crossed it out probably because I thought it was not important or too repetitive.

The journal entry for 3 November 2007: “Fracture. Division. Dissolve. Secession. Disruption. Split. I believe the Lord is showing me ‘17 December 2007.’ The dream of 17 December 2006 was very vivid; the dream was not symbolic, but literal. The Las Vegas Earthquake WILL happen. The Lord has been showing me ‘17 December 2007’ for several weeks now. The Lord keeps showing me and repeating to me the destruction of Las Vegas through various catchwords and circumstances.”

As we can see, I had the demonic attack on 17 December 2007. Could this be a foreshadowing of something? It takes two points to make a straight line: the first point was 17 December 2006; the second point was 17 December 2007: this straight line (or precedent) leads to 17 December 2008. Will something happen on 17 December 2008?

I just remembered this: in my years of hitchhiking throughout the United States, I have hitchhiked through Las Vegas several times now. The last two times I hitchhiked through Las Vegas was back in December 2005. I remember both times very well: it was very unpleasant passing through Las Vegas; both times I was very happy when I finally got a ride into California on I-15. So now we have December 2005, December 2006, December 2007 and December 2008. The Lord is mathematically perfect; there are no accidents in the Kingdom of Heaven. December 2008 may prove to be a very interesting month.

16 November 2008

I am here in Jackson, Wyoming at Jeremy and Felice’s place. I haven’t seen them since February 2008. Their baby boy, Jamison, was born in March of this year. The last time I stayed overnight at their place was November 2007. I may stay one more night and then head north into Montana on Monday.

Some reflections on the Presidential Election a couple of weeks ago. Senator Barack Obama will be our new President on 20 January 2009. I wanted Senator John McCain to win the election, but the Lord DID tell me NOT to vote. I had registered to vote in Washington state, but when I walked out of the courthouse, the Lord checked my spirit and revealed to me that I wasn’t going to be voting in this election. At first, I thought that it was odd that the Lord did not want me to vote. But it is the Lord who puts people in power, so who am I to second-guess the Lord?

This contrasts with the Presidential Election in 2000. I was registered to vote in Ames, Iowa. The Sunday before Election Day, I was in Amarillo, Texas. I was a bit perplexed on why I was down in Texas so close to the election: I really wanted to vote for Governor George W. Bush. I had been planning on heading south to Lubbock, when the Lord told me to head back to Iowa.

That Sunday around noon, I began to hitchhike from Amarillo to Oklahoma City and found a place to sleep on the northeast side of the city. The next day I hitchhiked from Oklahoma City to Salina, Kansas and slept in a junked vehicle near this truck stop. On Election Day, I hitchhiked from Salina through Kansas City and Des Moines and made it back to Ames at 6 PM. I was able to vote at the Ames Public Library. When the Lord wants you to vote, He will make a way for you to vote.

The Lord did not let me vote in the 2008 Presidential Election. Why? I believe it is because the Lord may judge the United States severely in the next four years. Las Vegas may have an earthquake; California may have an earthquake. The Lord rules in the affairs of men. If most of the people in the United States turn their backs on the Lord, they will definitely pay the price. So be it.

**********

President McKinley’s Dream

TIME
15 March 1943

“As President he relied for such knowledge upon John Sherman, and God (who appeared to McKinley in a dream and told him to keep the Philippines).”

Joseph Philip Lyford
Ensign U.S.N.R.
Port Aransas, Texas

[William McKinley was President of the United States from 1897 to 1901; he was succeeded by Theodore Roosevelt after his assassination. McKinley fought the Spanish-American War and later annexed the Philippines, Puerto Rico, Guam and Hawaii; he set up a protectorate over Cuba.]

21 November 2008

Revelation 17: 17: “For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.”

23 November 2008

Last night I had a dream where, I believe, I was hitchhiking. I ended up at the National Animal Disease Laboratory in Ames, Iowa. I looked for a former housemate of mine—we lived in the same house from 1987 to 1991. When I found him, he was not happy to see me: he looked tired, annoyed and spiritually dead. I wanted to talk with him about the things of God, but he didn’t want to; we talked about nothing really and then the dream ended.

I believe I know the meaning of this dream. When my former housemate and I lived in the same house, we had little to no Christian fellowship. It was supposed to be a Christian household, but I was always leaving the house so that I could be alone with the Lord. My housemates seemed to only want to talk about the things of the world and to be conformed to the world.

I lived in that household for seven years. All of my housemates went to Great Commission Church—later renamed Stonebrook Community Church. Great Commission Church was very legalistic, they hated the power of the Holy Ghost and it was fairly cultish. The Lord had me in that church for a year for some reason. I guess if you can recite the Sinner’s Prayer, memorize some Bible verses and reject Christ, you can join the local Lukewarm Christian Social Club.

So why did the Lord give me this dream? I don’t live in Ames anymore. Maybe the Lord wants me to warn people about certain Christian cults. When I hitchhiked from Iowa to New York City back in 1998, I stayed overnight at a Christian cult in Saugerties, New York in the Catskill Mountains—that place gave me the creeps—I was so glad to hitchhike out of that place—it reminded me of Great Commission Church in Ames.

Conclusion: APOSTATE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES ARE EVERYWHERE!

26 November 2008

A Thumb and a Prayer
By Will Moss

Tim Shey has slept in a lot of haystacks in his life.

Not to mention boxcars, abandoned vehicles and old barns.

For most of the past 12 years, Shey has been travelling the United States with only a backpack and a thumb ... And a little faith in a benevolent friend.

"I call it the hand of God," he says, referring to the way that everything always seems to work out for him no matter where he goes, who he meets or how he gets there.

"A lot of really profound things happen on the road," Shey says. "Time and time again you find yourself broke or almost broke and someone picks you up and they buy you a hamburger, or you might get an odd job. It's neat how things are put in front of you ... It's obviously a gift."

Shey’s father was a veterinarian who used to follow the wheat harvesting crews throughout the Midwest in the 1940s and 1950s. It was from his father that Shey learned about the possibility of a life on the road through stories of his experiences hitchhiking.

"I was raised with a positive view of hitchhiking," he says.

Later, in the 1970s, when Shey was working in a lumber yard, one of his buddies told stories of hitching coast to coast in only three weeks, which renewed his childhood interest in the road life.

Shey eventually got out on the road, hitchhiking around through the late 1980s.

In 1989, he started attending classes at Iowa State University, majoring in English literature with a supporting field of journalism.

After graduating in 1995, Shey took the LSAT's and applied to a number of law schools. No one accepted him.

"Obviously I was not meant to be a lawyer," he says, "so the Lord impressed my heart to quit and just hit the road."

So, in 1996, Shey threw a few things in his backpack, stuck out his thumb and began a journey that has brought him through 39 states and into the lives of hundreds of strangers.

"Even though I get tired of hitchhiking, I've met a lot of great people and it's strengthened my faith," he says. "A lot of great things have happened on the road ... Things happen and it's like 'Wow, that was the hand of God.' I mean there's no way I could have planned that. It's just amazing what happens on the road."

One thing Shey has noticed in his life on the road is the generosity strangers are willing to extend to a person in need.

Once when he was traveling through Pennsylvania soaking wet in a downpour, he happened into a pharmacy to pick up a few items and got to talking with the pharmacist.

After talking for a while, the pharmacist offered Shey the dry spot on the sidewalk under the shop's awning as a bed. Shey accepted and set up his sleeping bag.

During the night, the police confronted him, telling him to move on. He asked if they would call the pharmacist to check his story. After speaking with the pharmacist, they bid him a good evening and went on their way.

And, it seems, more times than Shey can remember, he's been offered a couch to sleep on by perfect strangers, or given a little bit of cash by a church's congregation to keep him going.

In addition to the kindly assistance he receives from strangers, Shey sees a lot of, what he would describe as, divine providence - benefiting both him and others.

It can manifest itself in simple ways, like the night he was walking south out of Jackpot, Idaho and came upon an abandoned boxcar in a field. He went inside and found a dining room table and a wood stove. Shey built a small fire and sat at the table to eat a simple meal consisting of a hot dog he was given earlier in the day.

It can also come in very profound ways, in which he almost feels like a tool of the Lord.

One night, Shey was thumbing for a ride in Sioux City, Iowa. A fellow picked him up and didn't say a word. Shey asked him where he was headed.

"I don't know," the driver replied.

"All the red lights went on and I thought 'Maybe I shouldn't be in this car,'" he recalls.

Shey asked him what he meant by that, and the driver anxiously and emotionally explained that he had just lost his job and had been kicked out of his house and had the police called on him by his wife who thought that he was a drunk.

The driver told Shey he was thinking about killing himself.

"I said, 'Don't do that. God loves you and he's got a purpose for your life,'" Shey says.

At that point, the driver began weeping.

Shey spent a long time that night, riding and praying with the man who eventually decided to head for a local rehab center.

"The guy said, 'I don't pick up hitchhikers. I knew I was picking you up for a reason,'" Shey says. "Things happen for a reason, let me tell you, it's just amazing."

There have been some scary experiences for Shey, however, in his years on the road. Although - strangely - they always seem to end in a positive way.

One night in New Mexico, a passenger with "crazy eyes" in a car that picked him up tried to stab him. The driver scolded the passenger and apologized to Shey.

He offered to feed him dinner, which Shey - a little shaken - declined. The man apologized again and gave him some money for food. The man with the crazy eyes also chipped in with a buck or two.

The worst thing that has ever happened to him, says Shey, was in upstate New York.

A fellow picked him up and offered him a bed for the night at the "Christian community" he lived in up in the Catskill Mountains.

Shey was a little uneasy due to some strange scripture that the driver was quoting.

Within five minutes of arriving, Shey says, he knew that he was in a cult.

"Why am I here?," he thought to himself.

During a strange fellowship ritual after dinner, Shey met a man who seemed interested in his hitchhiking.

"Put your trust in God," Shey told him.

Later that evening, a group of men tried to convince him to join their community. Shey was not interested.

The next morning, it was announced that the man Shey had told about hitchhiking the night before had escaped.

Shey got the feeling he should probably do the same and headed for the door, where he was confronted and told that he had to stay by the man who had originally picked him up.

"I'm not a physically violent man," Shey says, "but if that guy had touched me I would have decked him into next week. You will not make me a slave of any cult. I'd rather be dead ... The gospel is freedom. It's liberty. You're free to receive it or free to reject it."

Mostly though, Shey maintains that his experiences on the road have been positive. He does feel though as if that chapter of his life may be coming to a close.

In 2000, Shey wrote a manuscript about his experiences on the road. He sent it off to a publishing house and it was rejected.

Over the next few years, he edited it; making some changes and removing about 20 pages.

Then, hitchhiking out of Helena one day, a driver told him about a publishing house in Maryland that he might want to try.

Shey, who carries the manuscript files on a flash USB drive that he wears around his neck, e-mailed the story to them from a public computer in Idaho.

The company accepted his book in less than 24 hours.

"I said, 'Now what is this?' Is this some sort of joke or something?'" Shey says.

But he met with the company's representatives and signed a contract on Sept. 12 of this year.

Two weeks ago he approved the final proofs and is now just waiting to approve the cover design.

Shey's 120-page autobiography, "High Plains Drifter," could be available in stores and online as soon as December.

Now he's interested to see the reactions of readers.

"My guess is that most people in America don't hitchhike and don't pick up hitchhikers," he says. "So, out of curiosity, they may buy it."

Anyone who is interested in Shey's writings or his book can find out more on his Web site http://www.wallsofjericho.50megs.com.

"If this does sell, maybe that's my door opening to get off the road and settle down," Shey says. "Maybe I'll keep writing or something."

By Will Moss
RAVALLI REPUBLIC
Hamilton, Montana
November 26, 2008

Reporter Will Moss can be reached at wmoss@ravallirepublic.com

This is a newspaper article about the hitchhiking travels of Tim Shey. It was first published by the RAVALLI REPUBLIC. It was republished by Digihitch (www.digihitch.com) 8 May 2009.

27 November 2008

Last night I had a dream about Barack Obama. In the dream, I was reading an article in a newspaper. In the article, it said that Barack Obama had taken some United Nations money that was supposed to be used for a certain African nation and used it instead for his own purposes. During the dream, I saw a map of Africa—probably central Africa—and I saw this line drawn from one nation that went north to a neutral nation—maybe this was a highway. I am not sure what “neutral” means. The neutral nation was colored white; the rest of the map of Africa was a dark color—maybe a lighter shade of black. In the lower right-hand corner of the newspaper article were six thumbnail photos of Barack Obama. The photos definitely looked like Barack Obama except for one thing—his skin color was much blacker in the photos than in real life. In the photos, Barack Obama looked more like an African black man than an American black man.

30 November 2008

Last night I had a dream where I saw Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger of California sitting in a chair; he was smiling—then he started laughing.

4 December 2008

Two nights ago I had a dream where I was with Mitt Romney the former Governor of Massachusetts. He had bought many gifts for some people. Mitt Romney and I walked to this place where there were many people gathered—it looked like a big picnic. I helped Mitt Romney pass out the gifts to the people at the picnic. It was a fairly long dream; I don’t remember all of the details.

That same night I had another dream. There were several American Indians standing around this pickup talking to each other. I walked up to them and told them that the American Indians lost “their” land because they were devil worshippers.

7 December 2008

Last night I had the longest dream I have had in years. In the dream, I was working as a reporter for a large, daily newspaper in New York City. Then the newspaper promoted me to having my own column. The newspaper offices were located in a big building in downtown Manhattan. There were many people that worked at that newspaper. The dream was very long; most of the details are gone from me now.

10 December 2008

INTERCESSION (Strong’s 6293 Paga)

Paga: Hebrew for “intercession,” has many different meanings which help us to understand intercession. Listed below are six different ways paga is translated which help in better understanding intercession.

1. Paga: (Judges 8: 21; I Samuel 22: 17-18; II Samuel 1: 15; I Kings 2: 29)

In all these verses, the Hebrew word paga is translated “to fall upon” meaning to kill or destroy. These verses all refer to obedience to “fall upon” the King’s enemies at the King’s command.

So we are called to “fall upon” the King of King’s enemies (which are demon powers) and destroy their works.

2. Paga: (Genesis 28: 11, 16; Job 36: 32)

In these verses, paga is translated to “light upon”, meaning to hit the exact place God intended. The first example is Jacob, who just happened to “light upon” (paga), the exact place God wanted him to. After God had spoken to him, he confesses to the fact that God is in this place, and he didn’t know it. God had caused him to “light upon” a certain place where Jacob could be spoken to.

The second example is in Job and should be read in many translations. The New International Version states “He fills His hands with lightning and commands it to strike its mark.”

The New International Version translates paga to “strike its mark.” This means it hit exactly where God intended.

God-causes are paga, intercession, to hit the exact place needed. Like Jacob, we might not know we are in the exact place God wanted us to be in, we might have just prayed in a certain way or spoke in the Spirit. Then we find God has caused us to (paga) hit the exact mark. Compare this with New Testament verses: “Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.” (Romans 8: 26-27)

3. Paga: (Exodus 23: 4; Joshua 2: 16; I Samuel 10: 5)

In these verses, paga is translated “to meet” as in contact. The first time paga is translated “to meet” is when a lost animal is met, the finder should return it to its owner. We in intercession contact lost souls and pray them back to their Creator.

4. Paga: (Joshua 19: 11, 22, 26, 27 & 34)

In these verses, paga is translated “reaches” referring to boundaries set up for each tribe of Israel. The land they were given reached from one point to another.

God-causes are paga, to “reach” all of the appointed blessings He has in store for us. When we are restricted from our God-given blessing (possessions), we should intercede (paga) and the intercession will deal with the restriction.

5. Paga: (Judges 18: 25)

Translates to “run” upon and destroy. In this verse, you see the violent force of intercession (paga).

6. Paga: (Isaiah 53: 12; 59: 16; Jeremiah 7: 16; 27: 18; 36: 25)

In these verses, the word paga is translated “intercession”. God reveals in these verses what to pray (intercede) for and what not to pray for. (Jeremiah 17: 16)

Intercession is a combination of understanding prayers and spiritual praying or praying in the Spirit.

Conclusion: The word paga translates many ways and when taken together, a powerful type of intercession is seen.

1. An intercession that destroys the King’s enemies.
2. An intercession that hits the exact mark.
3. An intercession that is involved with praying for the lost.
4. An intercession that sets boundaries.
5. An intercession that is violent against the kingdom of darkness.

[The preceding information regarding intercession was provided by Lou Somerlot]

**********

Last night I had a dream where I was walking someplace and I ended up at the River Crossing Church in Jackson, Wyoming. There were a number of people there and most of them were sitting in groups on the floor. Some of the people noticed me.

One guy frowned at me and said something like, “You really dissed this place.”

I replied, “Yeah, I don’t like lukewarm churches.”

Pastor Mike Atkins was sitting on the floor in a group of people who were also sitting on the floor. I sat down a few yards away and I wondered why I was at that church. Then Mike Atkins’ oldest daughter, Micah, walked into the room and sat down. She was very, very fat and had trouble walking. She managed to sit down and seemed relieved that she didn’t have to walk anymore. I then got up and walked out of the church.

12 December 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was at the Iowa State University campus in student housing. I was in this apartment and I realized that I was registered for classes at the Vet School (ISU has a College of Veterinary Medicine). I knew that this was wrong and I wondered why I was there.

I walked out of the apartment and noticed Barack Obama playing basketball at a nearby basketball court. He was shooting hoops by himself. Barack Obama noticed me and, I believe, we spoke to each other briefly. I then walked away from the student housing complex.

15 December 2008

Last night I had a dream where I was a soldier in the U.S. Army in World War II. I was carrying a Thompson submachine gun and I was wearing a soldier’s uniform. The U.S. Army had just liberated this city from the Nazis and I was walking in this courtyard. There was this fifteen-year-old boy who was acting very strange: it seemed like he was trying to draw my attention away from a certain part of the courtyard. I knew he was trying to hide a German soldier. I told the kid to get out of the way. Then I noticed this German soldier hiding between a bush and a wall. He had a machine gun in his hand. I pointed my Tommy gun at the German soldier and shot him full of lead; he fell out of the bush dead.

I then turned to the fifteen-year-old kid in anger and asked him, “Do you know Jesus? Do you know Jesus? Do you want to burn in hell when you die?” I was really angry at the kid for trying to hide the German soldier. I then put my hand on his shoulder and began praying in tongues. I wept violently for a few minutes and then the dream ended.

23 December 2008

Last night I had a very long dream. In the dream, I was a U.S. Congressman and I was debating with one of the Kennedys (one of Ted or Robert Kennedy’s children) about something. There was a lot more to the dream, but the details are gone from me now.

29 December 2008

Last night I had two dreams. In the first dream, I was with some people that I knew; their daughter was acting crazy. So I laid my hands on her head to cast some demons out of her body.

In the second dream, I was hitchhiking somewhere and Todd and Sarah Palin’s oldest son picked me up. He was wearing a white shirt and a tie for some reason. He told me that he was in the military. I told him that this past Presidential Election was a big joke (spending $750,000,000 to put someone in the White House is obscene). I said that the crowds of people (and most of the Media) that listened to Barack Obama speak at his rallies had the same, glazed-over eyes that the Germans did when Adolf Hitler spoke at the Nazi rallies in the 1930s. The Germans called Adolf Hitler their Messiah; the American Democrats called Barack Obama their Messiah. When the fans of the Beatles listened to their music at the Beatles’ rock concerts, they had the same, glazed look in their eyes. This is called a satanic anointing.

The Lord raised up Adolf Hitler in Germany to bring judgment on that country for sin. The Lord raised up Joseph Stalin in the Soviet Union to bring judgment on that country for sin. The Lord has now raised up Barack Obama to bring judgment on the United States for sin. There are many people in the United States who spend millions and millions of dollars aborting pre-born babies, promoting the sin of homosexuality and saving wolves. If I were to kill a wolf, I would probably spend a year in prison plus a fine of $10,000; if I were to abort a human fetus, I would not spend one hour in prison. There are too many reprobates in positions of authority in the United States—in government, in education, in the churches, etc.

The Lord told me NOT to vote in the November 2008 Elections. As of 20 January 2009, one of the United States’ best Presidents—George W. Bush—will leave the White House. When this happens, a powerful prayer covering will be gone from the Executive Branch of our government. People get what they deserve and the people of this country deserve Barack Obama. Divine Wrath is coming to the United States and I am very grateful.

31 December 2008

Last night I had two dreams. In the first dream, I saw this Chinese man rob another man of his money. I walked up to the Chinese man, who was now standing with his friend—this man was also from China. I took a sharp stick, pressed it against his neck, and told him to give me all of his money. He gave me a wad of bills from his back pocket. I kept the wad of money for a couple of minutes and then threw it back at him because I felt sorry for him. I then walked away.

In the second dream, I was in this house in the kitchen. The kitchen was nice and clean. I was talking to some people. Then my youngest sister (of the Jerry Shey family) walked into the kitchen; she was around four years old. All of a sudden, the air in the kitchen was dirty with white ashes: my youngest sister had emptied the garbage can out onto the floor and had made a horrible mess in the kitchen. She started crawling through the ashes on the floor making a bigger mess of things. I was greatly annoyed that my parents did not discipline her for such bad behavior.

I walked out of the house and went across the yard to my house. My house was clean and tidy. My sister followed me to my house, crawling across the yard. She attempted to walk into the entrance of my house and putting certain things just inside the door (these may have been boxes or toys). I kicked the things that she had placed inside my door out of the house. I threw her out into the yard. She placed a few things on my doorstep, but I did not let her in my house. I then walked into another room and ignored her.

2 January 2009

Yesterday I hitchhiked from Belgrade to Columbus, Montana. I slept on a lift of lumber in a shed at the Timberweld place last night. The stack of lumber I slept on was three lifts high; the stack in front of me was four lifts high, so I was well-hidden from anybody at ground level.

This morning around eight o'clock I heard some people talking in the shed that I was in. There were two men and one woman. They were taking inventory. When they got near to where I was sleeping, this one guy climbed up a ladder to read off the numbers to the lady below.

Then the guy on the ladder saw my shaving kit and my shoes. “Hey, I see something,” he said.

“What is it?” the other guy asked.

“I don't know. Let me get my flashlight.” He shined the flashlight on my things and said, “I see a pair of shoes.”

The other guy asked, “Do you see a blanket? We had a guy sleeping in here a while back. If you see anybody up there, apologize [for waking him up] and move on to the next stack.”

That's when I spoke up. “Hey, I'm up here. I'll get out as soon as I can.” I had been eating some bread and peanut butter for breakfast.

The guy on the ladder said, “That's all right.”

The two men and the woman continued with their work.

After I packed up my things in my backpack, I jumped down from my sleeping berth and walked over to the man and woman doing inventory—the other guy had walked off to some other place. We spoke for a little while; the lady said that it had gotten down to 18 degrees F last night. I stayed nice and warm on the stack of lumber. I then walked across the railroad tracks to a convenience store to get a cup of coffee.

I will head south to Red Lodge later this morning and then mosey into Wyoming.

10 January 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was campaigning for the Presidency of the United States. I was talking to some of my aides when suddenly I exclaimed, “I don’t know how to campaign!”

22 January 2009

Last night I had a dream about President Barack Obama. He was walking through this park. He was wearing a black overcoat and he was alone. I saw this steel post in the park that was bent over and contorted—it looked like it had been damaged. President Obama was not smiling; the aspect of his face was grim.

28 January 2009

The Great Fire of London in That Apocalyptic Year, 1666
By Neil Hanson

Chapter 2, “The Hellish Design”

Page 27: “Humphrey Smith’s Vision Which He Saw Concerning London, also written years before the event [1660], predicted a fire in 1666 ‘in the foundation of all her buildings and there was none could quench it . . . .The burning thereof was exceeding great . . . .All the tall buildings fell and it consumed all the lofty things therein . . . . And the fire continued, for though all the lofty part was brought down yet there was much old stuff and parts of broken down, desolate walls, which the fire continued burning against.’

“Daniel Baker also warned where the ‘evil ways’ of London would lead. ‘A fire, a consuming fire shall be kindled in the bowels of the earth, which will scorch with burning heat . . . .a great and large slaughter shall be throughout the land.’ And Walter Gostello ‘looked up to heaven and there saw such a cloud of blackness and dirt as could not possibly arise from any place but hell . . . .If fire make not ashes of the City, and thy bones also, conclude me a liar for ever . . . .Repent or burn, you and your city London.’”

30 January 2009

One thing is absolutely clear: Satan hates the fact that High Plains Drifter is published. Back in August 2008, I was sleeping in my tent near Florence, Montana. I was lying on my back in my sleeping bag when it felt like this elk or deer jumped on my body—it was very painful. I woke up the next morning thinking that my tent was wrecked. I felt my ribcage with my hands thinking that my ribs were broken. Then I realized that Satan or a demon had attacked me. A day or two later I was in Dillon, Montana at the public library and found out through e-mail that PublishAmerica had accepted my manuscript for publication. So we can see that Satan attacked me because PublishAmerica had accepted my manuscript.

I believe it was the 6th of December of 2008; I was sleeping in a camper near St. Anthony, Idaho, when I was attacked again by a demon. While I was sleeping I could feel this evil presence come into the camper. My body became paralyzed and I tried to pray. Then this evil being (demon) tried to crush my body—I could feel my body sink deeper into the mattress. The demon seemed like it weighed a thousand pounds. After several minutes the demon left the camper. On the 8th of December 2008, my book was available on Amazon.com. As we can see, Satan attacked me again because now High Plains Drifter was finally published.

Yesterday, I walked south out of Hamilton, Montana when this guy picked me up. His name was Tim and he had picked me up before a few years earlier. He took me home where I met his wife and three children. They let me stay overnight. While I was sleeping, this evil presence came into my bedroom and I became paralyzed. I tried to pray, but it was very difficult to speak. This demon tried to crush my body: this evil presence had enveloped my body and it was somewhat painful. After several minutes it left the room.

High Plains Drifter must be some sort of strategic threat to Satan and his kingdom. Satan absolutely HATES High Plains Drifter. Satan never attacked me when Saddam Hussein was captured or executed. Satan never attacked me after al-Zarqawi was killed. (The Presence of God was absolutely burning me up just before Saddam Hussein was captured and just before al-Zarqawi was killed.) There is no doubt that the deaths of Saddam Hussein and al-Zarqawi were great blows to Satan’s kingdom. So why would Satan attack me because High Plains Drifter is in print? If High Plains Drifter sells well, I will be able to settle down some place and stop hitchhiking. I also believe that the Lord wants me to run for political office someday.

Between the ages of 18 and 23, I had seriously thought of running for President of the United States when I got old enough. I quit thinking about becoming President because I thought it was crazy. In the past few years, I have had two dreams where I was Vice President of the United States and a month or two ago I had a dream where I was running for the Presidency of the United States. The Lord can raise up anyone He wants: He puts kings and queens in power, dictators, prime ministers and presidents. Maybe Satan hates the fact that I could be President of the United States someday. So be it.

3 February 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was in the U.S. Senate Chamber or in a large room adjoining the Senate Chamber. There were all of these Senators milling around and talking with each other. I saw Senator John McCain of Arizona walk out of the room. Then this big, fat Senator gave a fairly long speech. After his speech, he lay down on the floor flat on his back with his arms and legs spread out—he looked like he was absolutely exhausted.

Then this other Senator began to speak. He was very large and had long gray hair and a long gray beard; the hair of his moustache was very long and covered up his mouth. He looked like an absurd version of Santa Claus.

Because of what I saw in the Senate, I didn’t take it seriously. The U.S. Senate is supposed to be one of the most exclusive clubs in the world. It looked like a big zoo where nothing was getting done.

10 February 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was reading this newspaper. In small headlines I saw something like “LaVerle Van Houten is in Peru.”

11 February 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was with a friend and we were walking around at this factory or at an industrial construction site. We then walked to an area that looked like the loading docks. There was this small crowd of people at the docks. They were well-dressed: the women were wearing nice dresses and the men were wearing coats and ties; they were all wearing winter overcoats. I then saw President and Mrs. George W. Bush and their daughter, Jenna, and her husband. Everyone in the small crowd was smiling.

I walked into the crowd and started talking to a few people. I then accidentally (or providentially) bumped into Jenna and knocked her down. She got back up and smiled at me and I apologized to her. We were all having a good time talking to each other; everyone was smiling.

I believe I know what this dream means. I had a dream in April or May of 2008 where I was holding hands with my future wife. In that same dream I also saw the name “Jenna Jamieson.” Since that time, I have seen the name “Jenna” quite a bit—even in the past month. The recent e-mail from LaVerle Van Houten was significant. LaVerle told me last year that, when he first gave me a ride, that he saw (in a vision) a wedding ring on my hand. I believe that LaVerle contacting me and the dream I had two nights ago (“LaVerle Van Houten is in Peru”) means that I may meet my future wife in the near future—probably in 2009.

18 February 2009

The Sovereignty of God

Genesis 20: 1-18: “And Abraham journeyed from thence toward the south country, and dwelled between Kadesh and Shur, and sojourned in Gerar. And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister: and Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah. But God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him, Behold, thou art but a dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken; for she is a man’s wife. But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation? Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself said, He is my brother: in the integrity of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this. And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart; for I also withheld thee from sinning against me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. Now therefore restore the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine. Therefore Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all these things in their ears: and the men were sore afraid. Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him, What hast thou done unto us? and what have I offended thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done deeds unto me that ought not to be done. And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What sawest thou, that thou hast done this thing? And Abraham said, Because I thought, Surely the fear of God is not in this place; and they will slay me for my wife’s sake. And yet indeed she is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife. And it came to pass, when God caused me to wander from my father’s house, that I said unto her, This is thy kindness which thou shalt shew unto me; at every place whither we shall come, say of me, He is my brother. And Abimelech took sheep, and oxen, and menservants, and womenservants, and gave them unto Abraham, and restored him Sarah his wife. And Abimelech said, Behold, my land is before thee: dwell where it pleaseth thee. And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given thy brother a thousand pieces of silver: behold, he is to thee a covering of the eyes, unto all that are with thee, and with all other: thus she was reproved. So Abraham prayed unto God: and God healed Abimelech, and his wife, and his maidservants; and they bare children. For the LORD had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimelech, because of Sarah Abraham’s wife.”

21 February 2009

Last night I had a dream where I prayed for this kid. After I prayed for him, he began to vomit up some clear fluid. Then he began to vomit up some thick, black fluid. I believe this meant that some demons were cast out of him.

25 February 2009

Last night I had a dream where I saw Governor Sarah Palin of Alaska. It was a negative dream. She was wanted by the police or the FBI. I saw her picture in a newspaper. It was a fairly long dream, but most of the details are gone from me now.

I am not impressed with Sarah Palin. She needs to resign from being Governor of Alaska and go home and take care of her children. She is being horribly irresponsible; she is chasing herself and sacrificing the lives of her children so that she can pursue her career. Maybe this is why the Lord told me NOT to vote for John McCain in the Presidential Election in 2008.

1 March 2009

Two days ago, I hitchhiked from Helena, Montana to Murdo, South Dakota. Yesterday, I hitchhiked from Murdo to Chadron, Nebraska. It was around O degrees F when I started walking south out of Murdo on U.S. 83. I walked around four miles and then got a ride to Mission, South Dakota. Ice had formed on my eyebrows, so I was very grateful to finally get a ride.

After Mission, I walked south a few miles and got a ride in the back of a pickup to Valentine, Nebraska. I checked my e-mail at the public library in Valentine and then started walking west on U.S. 20. I then got a ride to Chadron.

On the way east from Montana, I thought, “It would be great if LaVerle saw me walking down the road.” I got dropped off on the west side of Chadron and walked over a half mile heading west when guess who picked me up? LaVerle.

The Lord works in strange ways. I told LaVerle that this is the fourth time he has picked me up. He just got back from a mission trip to Peru. He flew back to Houston, then to Denver and drove back to western Nebraska the day before. LaVerle was in Peru for a month. He drove me to a Taco John’s restaurant and bought me something to eat. We talked for quite some time.

One of the important things that LaVerle said was that the Lord told him not to go back to New York City. LaVerle has been to New York several times on mission trips. He told me that a number of prophets have pulled out of New York because people aren’t repenting of sin and destruction is coming.

I told LaVerle that the Lord had me hitchhike from Ames, Iowa to New York City (actually, I hitchhiked to New Hamburg, New York and took a train the rest of the way into Manhattan) in 1998. I visited David Wilkerson’s church at Times Square. I was in the sanctuary for two hours and I started weeping in the Spirit. I left the church building (formerly the Mark Hellinger Theater) and the Holy Ghost fell powerfully on me. I walked to the Hudson River. I believe the Lord was telling me not to go back to David Wilkerson’s church. That evening I went back to the seven o’clock service and the Lord chastened me for being there. Something must have been out of order; the leadership of that church (not necessarily David Wilkerson) may have been resisting the Holy Ghost.

I can go to a church of believers, but if they reject the power of the Holy Ghost, then it is a sin for me to be there. “Come out from among them and be ye separate.” “They had a form of Godliness, but denied the power thereof; from such turn away.” “Obedience is better than sacrifice.”

I crawled into a sleeper of a tractor-trailer outside of Chadron and slept there last night. It got down to 20 degrees F, but it felt colder.

2 March 2009

Last night I had a dream where I saw a woman with blond hair. She was smiling at me. I believe that she is my future wife.

3 March 2009

Last night I had a dream where I saw Barack Obama talking to some people.

9 March 2009

Last night I camped out in my tent near Van Tassel, Wyoming. I was attacked three times in my sleep by a demon. This means that Satan is pissed off about something.

13 March 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was on this TV program with several other people. Mike Huckabee of FOX NEWS was interviewing me. The people on the program (including myself) were running for the Presidency of the United States.

Then I met U.S. Senator John McCain and we flew out to Arizona. We drove out to this ranch, got out of the vehicle and talked about Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). I told Senator McCain that while I was in Kansas several years ago, I was staying with a man and his wife and the man told me that I was suffering from PTSD. I told him that he was crazy, that I had never served in the military. He said that he was in the Vietnam War and that he had seen PTSD many times in different men. He said that I had the classic symptoms of PTSD. Then the dream ended.

14 March 2009

Minority Report, starring Tom Cruise. All of John Anderton’s dreams came true.

15 March 2009

Last night I had a dream where I saw this news anchorman. He said, “We are losing Iraq and Afghanistan because President Bush is not in power.”

I’m not sure what this means, but I don’t think it means that Iraq and Afghanistan will revert back to a dictatorship. It may mean that the United States will lose influence in Iraq and Afghanistan.

If the United States is now in a time of God’s disfavor, then it makes sense that many things foreign and domestic will be in disarray. Barack Obama is the second coming of Jimmy Carter. The United States is now perceived as being weak by our enemies and there may be another tragedy like 11 September 2001 or when the Iranians took over the U.S. Embassy in 1979.

When a man is in sin, he projects weakness. When a nation is in sin, it projects weakness and invites invasion or attack (God’s wrath).

**********

Two days ago I was a mile or so west of Atkinson, Nebraska on U.S. 20. I was stopped by a sheriff’s deputy. I looked at her name tag and it said, “T.J. Van Houten.”

I asked her, “Do you know LaVerle Van Houten?”

She said, “Yes. He is my first cousin. His dad and my dad were brothers.”

It’s a small world. This happened for a reason. Either LaVerle will pick me up again in the next day or two, or else the Lord is reminding me of something that LaVerle said in our last conversation.

16 March 2009

Last night I camped out at the park north of Valentine, Nebraska. I had a dream where I saw my eyes. I saw my face at least two or three times and then I would see a close-up of my eyes. In one or two of these close-ups, I saw light come out of my eyes.

The eyes are the widows of the soul.

19 March 2009

Last night I had a dream where I walked through Pastor Gary Pilcher’s office. He had a surprised look on his face. I think I walked through his office twice. He looked at me wondering why I was there.

22 March 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was in a bar. There was this guy sitting at a table drinking beer. He was raised in the same town as I was back in Iowa; his younger brother and I were the same age. He didn’t like the fact that I was in the bar and started talking a lot of trash to me. I answered him rather forcefully, but I don’t remember what I said. We exchanged heated remarks for a short while and then the dream ended.

31 March 2009

Daniel 12: 10: “Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wise shall understand; but the wise shall understand.”

6 April 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was in this medieval city which had broken down walls. The city looked like one of those German cities that were bombed out by the Allies in World War II. Some of the buildings were standing, but mostly the city looked desolate. Most of the buildings were broken down and the walls of the city were in great disrepair.

Queen Elizabeth I of England (1558-1603) was the reigning monarch of this city. I spoke to her for a while. She was leaving the city because her reign was coming to an end. I was in the city because I was going to be King.

Queen Elizabeth was riding around in what looked like a medieval tank. It was made out of wood; it looked like a heavily built boat with tank treads. This tank had a flag waving from a small mast.

I walked through the city and was overseeing the rebuilding of the walls that surrounded the city. There was going to be an invasion. I could see Queen Elizabeth riding in her tank through the city in the distance. It seemed like very few people were living in the city.

This dream is very significant. I have said for a while that world history pivots on two time periods.

The first time period, was the ministry, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ—and probably at least the first century following the resurrection. The second time period, was what happened in England from 1558 to 1700: the rise of Queen Elizabeth I, the printing, circulation and reading of the Bible by the common man (King James Version, 1611), the rise of Puritan (John Milton), Independent and Quaker (George Fox, Isaac Penington) Christianity, the English Civil War, the English Republic, the English Bill of Rights (1689) and the Glorious Revolution.

We could be coming into the third important time period.

24 June 2009

New Testament Circumcision

Genesis 17: 10-11: "This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised. And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you." (Old Testament Circumcision)

Acts 7: 51: "Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye."

Romans 2: 28-29: "For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God."

Philippians 3: 3: "For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh."

Hebrews 4: 12: "For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart."

Revelation 2: 24: "But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden."

(The physical in the Old Testament is a foreshadowing of the spiritual in the New Testament)

Delivering someone from demons or casting out demons is New Testament Circumcision. I have gone through at least six deliverance sessions where demons were cast out of my body. Within a week or so, my body (or parts of my body) became very sore. This soreness may last from twenty-four hours up to three weeks, in my experience. When you obey the Lord, demons sometimes will come out of your body. The Lord may glorify (rapture) your body and then demons may come out of your body.

Rapture is spiritual, NOT physical. There is no such thing as a bodily rapture out of this planet. Rapture is when the Lord glorifies your body--it is an intense Holy Fire or Presence of God. In my case, this glorification is so intense it feels like my eyeballs are going to burn out of their sockets; it is almost painful.

Demons can dwell in your body and in your soul (i.e., soul ties and generational curses). I do not believe that a demon can inhabit the spirit of a Christian. The spirit is the Holy of Holies of a Christian. The soul and the body are the inner court and outer court of the Christian, respectively. A Christian can be demonized, but NOT possessed by a demon.

The more the Christian dies to self, the more the Christian becomes purified. Demons hate selfless Christians. Demons do not want to dwell in the body of a Christian who obeys the Lord.

12 July 2009

Enmity. “A feeling or condition of hostility; hatred; ill will; animosity. [1250-1300; ME enemite < MF; OF enemiste < VL inimicitatem, acc. of inimicitas < L inimic (us) ENEMY]”

ME—Middle English
MF—Middle French
OF—Old French
VL—Vulgar Latin
L—Latin

--Random House Webster’s College Dictionary

15 July 2009

Last night I had a very strange dream. I was sitting at this table with several people. Sitting directly across from me was Congresswoman (Speaker of the House) Nancy Pelosi.

I looked at Congresswoman Pelosi and said, "Jack Kennedy was a serial adulterer."

Congresswoman Pelosi said something, but it is gone from me now. It seemed like she was agreeing with me.

The next scene: President John Kennedy was riding on this flat-bed wagon. It looked like he was campaigning. He was not wearing a coat and tie; he was wearing a nice, white dress shirt and dress pants. He was laying down on the wagon very drunk and incoherent. This little girl ran up to him to try and get his autograph, but President Kennedy was not able to give her his autograph. He was very sick--it looked like he was ready to vomit. Then the dream ended.

1 August 2009

Last night I had a dream where I saw President Ronald Reagan. He was playing a guitar and looked very old. It looked like he had been out of the White House for several years. President Reagan was surrounded by many people—they looked like reporters.

President Reagan saw me, smiled at me and walked over to where I was standing. We spoke for a short while.

Then this woman walked up to me; she looked like a reporter. We talked for a while. I told her that I had a book published. She said that she had heard of it and told me the title of a book. It was the wrong title. I told her my book was High Plains Drifter. I found a piece of paper, folded it in two and began writing High Plains Drifter: A Hitchhiking Journey Across America. I was writing with an old-fashioned fountain pen—the ink dripped onto the paper in a couple of places. I was almost finished writing the title of my book when the dream ended.

9 August 2009

Acts 28: 27: “For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.”

24 August 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was in the U.S. Capitol or the White House. I took this elevator to the second or third floor; Rahm Emmanuel (White House Chief of Staff) was also in the elevator; he acted friendly to me. We both got out of the elevator and I walked to this room. It may have been a library. I sat down at this table and began looking up something on "Presidential Powers." Then I overheard this woman talking to someone else in the same room; she spoke about Iowa two or three times.

3 September 2009

A week or so ago I had a dream where I saw President Ronald Reagan. He was sitting in a chair leaning back a little; he was looking up at something. There was a close-up on his face and then the dream ended.

17 September 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was working in a restaurant; I was working as a dishwasher. Then President George W. Bush came into the restaurant. He said he wanted to talk with me privately. We walked around the restaurant talking as we went.

Then President Bush said that I would be President someday. I didn't like hearing what he said, so I went back to the kitchen and began washing dishes.

20 September 2009

Last night I had a long dream and Harrison Ford was involved. The only thing I remember is Harrison Ford smiling at me.

In a dream where someone is smiling at me, it usually means that I am on the right track--that I am in God’s will.

3 November 2009

About a week ago while I was staying at Jeremy and Felice’s place in Jackson, I had two dreams. In one dream, I saw Pat and Nancy driving an SUV. They drove past me and I ran after them trying to wave them down. They drove maybe a hundred yards and then swerved to a stop—it looked like they almost got into a car crash.

Then Pat said, “This is God’s judgment.”

Then they turned their SUV around and started driving towards me.

In the second dream, I chased down and apprehended a criminal. It was a long dream, but I do not remember all of the details.

Last night I had a dream where I was walking in the college town area of Ames, Iowa. I was a block from Stanton Avenue; I saw all of these student apartment buildings.

The next scene: I was at my old residence at 217 Stanton Avenue. This guy was in the house—he looked like a policeman—he had a megaphone. He told me to get out of the house. I then left the house.

I lived at 217 Stanton for seven years; I left 217 Stanton permanently in 1994. That and a few other houses were later torn down on that same street and replaced with a big apartment building—I am guessing sometime before 2005.

8 November 2009

Two very important Kingdom Scriptures:

“The Kingdom comes not with observation.”

“The Kingdom is not in word, but in power.”

The Kingdom of Heaven is primarily a spiritual kingdom, but it does greatly benefit the soul and the body of a man (man is tripartite: spirit, soul and body). The Kingdom of Heaven is perceived (felt) in the spirit of a man—it is not observed by the eyes of the flesh. The people of the world (unbelievers) and carnal Christians cannot perceive the Kingdom of Heaven because they are not spiritual.

The people who work in the Kingdom of Heaven are peculiar in the eyes of the world and in the eyes of carnal Christians. If the Kingdom of Heaven is not observed by the eyes of the flesh, then the work of the Kingdom cannot be observed by the eyes of the flesh: e.g. intercession/spiritual warfare.

There are different levels of intercession. The intercession that I am involved in is absolutely predicated on OBEDIENCE to the Lord. Paga is the Hebrew word for intercession.

People can preach with words or pray with words (praying in their own native language or in another tongue (praying in the Holy Ghost)). People can preach or pray with their lives. A man’s life is the best sermon: a man’s actions (life) speak louder than words. Francis of Assisi once said, “Always preach the Gospel and sometimes use words.” If the Word of God (the Lord Jesus Christ) is engrafted into your spirit and is dominant in your life, then your life is preaching not in word, but in power.

**********

Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD)

“I am a vet of the new "War on Terror". I came home in 2003. I was in 10th mountain division. We would kick down doors and secure bagdad. We interviewed over 3000 prisoners in northern Afghanistan. Which by the way for the record 45% of those I interviewed I deemed a non-combatant. But each one was taken as if they were Al-Qaeda. We were in 40+ firefights and I and my brothers killed hundreds of combatants. I still cry for each and every one of them. I served as a marksman and was constantly deployed on missions with a spotter to scout ahead of my group by a days travel. We were sitting tight in a hole that we dug behind a ruined structure (pre-war damage) and we were very well covered. At around 2100 we recieved word that a group of mortars and 15 or so combatants were rallied inside the small village we were watching. While we were aware of the combatants wandering around the town earlier we didn't not know about the mortar team. Around 2130 a UAV flew overhead at around 1500 feet which is rediculously low for standard flight. Later we would learn that supposedly the craft was having trouble with its throttle/speed controler. Well needless to say it brought some attention to the skies and excited the people in the village. We figure they must have figured they were surrounded and being attacked because of the unfriendly craft. They immediately began to pound the skies with bullets trying to hit the craft as it passed overhead. They also began to randomly fire mortars to evoke a reaction from a hidden enemy that wasn't there... except me and Chris in our hole. at around 2215 The mortars started getting a touch close to our position and we radioed for clearance to relocate. No such movement was allowed as it would endanger the suprise of our quickly advancing column of tanks and humvees and loose infantry. well we held tight as best we can but it wasn't tight enough... We were terrified... We knew that at any minute a mortar was going to hit close by or right on us and that would be it. The column was still 45 minutes out. I was at one end of our 4dx3wx5l hole and Chris was at the other watching our right flank. All of a sudden a loud WHOOP hit and I could feel the heat of the blast but I was dizzy with the concussive blow I just suffered... The WHOOP was a mortar that had hit the ruined building in front of us and muffled the explosion. I was blasted by small bits of concrete and sand. I turned to grab the radio and call in our dilemma to command but to my horror I found Chris sllumped forward at the edge of the hole. I scurried over our equipment to him and pulled him back to me to see if he was just unconcious or worse. It was worse... He had evidently been hit square in the face by a chuck of concrete with rebar in it. The concrete had hit him and a piece of rebar had punctured his head from just below the temple. It was still bleeding when I held him in my arms watching his life leave him. I cried, I screamed internally knowing out loud would get me killed. I was terrified and alone. I have to admit that I had bowel problems that night... It was more than terrifying. I got back to most post breathing heavily after crying out to command for help and an answer. The column didn't arrive for 3 hours because of a fake IED. It was me and the body of my partner alone thousands of miles away from home. If I got hit we would perish in the rubble potentially never to be found by troops. In that desert there's no where to run even if I could. I had no options but to be as strong as I could and hold the vigil down until help arrived. Because of the column being stuck and all air support having been shifted far to the west I couldn't even get an evac and because it was blind fire command felt we weren't in enough danger. Hold your posisiton and wait for Battle group sigma to arrive. I was brought back to the greenzone debriefed and sent to the field hospital for evaluation. I couldn't stop shaking and I cried every moment I was reminded of what happened. Eventually they classified me as having PTSD. I was ordered to take some stupid scripts (that they still haven't covered) for the depression and PTSD. I often times am caught staring off into space oblivious of whats around me because I am lost in dreamlike memories. I once in a while see flashbacks of our battles like dreams overlaid on reality of what Im seeing right then. I don't wig out or go crazy... I sometimes will shed a tear for no apparent reason or tend to sign deeply a lot. It still feels like a part of me was ripped out and so I think my sighing is a bit of depression or from the sense of loss... I dunno...

But if you speak to anyone who has served as a marksman or even as infantry your spotter and you squadmates are your brothers... closer than anyone could possibly be. We knew eachother down to the craziest details... what color crayola I prefferd for instance... He was closer to me than any woman has ever been... And don't even give any brokeback BS... it wasn't like that... He was my brother... an extention of me... He held my head when I got hit by flying debris back in Afghanistan. I had a concussion for 3 days and he spent every meal break he had those three days to come sit with me and talk and make sure I recovered. I miss him more than most people Ive ever known. Im sure that my brotherhood with him is quite akin to what it must be like for two travelers on the rails or roads. I have never stopped truly blaming myself for not switching posts when we were supposed to. He was brought home and his family recieved a paltry sum of 5 grand to cover the burial... He was cremated because his parents couldn't afford a burial plot or head stone and wanted to keep him with them safe rather than bury him in an unfamiliar plot away from his family. His mother says she will be buried with him that way his family is close together the way it should be. It should have been me... But it wasn't and I owe it to him to live a life thats more than sitting in an office. If he wasnt sitting there where he was I would have most likely taken the hit. I live today and he paid for my right to live today. He was well traveled and loved his homestate of Texas. I owe it to him to do what he can't.

”He used to talk for hours about riding his motorcycle for days through Utah and Nevada and South dakota... He loved to camp and he could party with the best of them. He was always kind to everyone he met even our enemies over there. He respected and appreciated the cop that would pull him over... He got a ticket but his outlook was that if he got it then maybe the next guy would miss the cop... I know that if he and my grandfather were alive today me him and my grandfather would have already been hanging around with you guys out an about the world... So when you meet me out there and I'm a bit sullen at times or I shed a tear in the most beautiful of moments just remember its just me visiting with ghosts who couldn't physically be there. But to that same reasoning.... When you meet me... you'll be meeting me and the memory of two others who would have loved the travel life and I'm gonna share their compassion and appreciation of travel with all you whome I meet (that aren't dangerous).

”I've rambled on long enough... if you've read it this far... thank's for the time to listen... be well and I'll see you sometime soon and we'll have a drink.”

--30 November 2007

Username: flysouth (author)

(The preceding passage was copied and pasted from Digihitch.com)

www.digihitch.com/userinfo-flysouth.html

1 December 2009

Ezekiel 20: 41: “I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring you out from the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered: and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen.”

4 December 2009

The Pelican Brief. Minority Report.

7 December 2009

Yesterday, I hitchhiked from Victor, Idaho through Jackson and Dubois to Riverton, Wyoming. It was very windy and cold at Togwotee Pass where I got dropped off. I walked around a half-mile and then got a ride all the way to Riverton. I believe it got down to 18 degrees below zero F last night here in Riverton. I was going to hitchhike towards Shoshoni this morning, but it was way too frigid. It was painful walking to the library this morning (about a half-hour walk).

**********

Observation: Senator Harry Reid (Nevada) is the U.S. Senate Majority Leader and Congresswoman Nancy Pelosi (San Francisco, California) is the Speaker of the U.S. House. Reid is probably considered moderate to liberal and Pelosi is considered liberal to very liberal. Wendy Alec had a very vivid vision of the destruction of the San Francisco Bay Area by an earthquake and fire; I had a very vivid dream about the destruction of Las Vegas by an earthquake.

Birds of a feather flock together. There are no accidents in the Kingdom of Heaven. If a politician is trying to drag people into hell (socialism) and the people of that state or congressional district voted that politician into power, then the Lord will judge that state or congressional district.

God shall not be mocked: He will judge the people for sin.

Yesterday, I read in the Jackson, Wyoming newspaper an article by Bill O’Reilly (Fox News). He said that there is an ad in Las Vegas and it reads: “Yes, Virginia, there is no God.”

After the Lord destroys Las Vegas, we can say, “Yes, Virginia, there is no Las Vegas.”

8 December 2009

Something very providential happened this morning here at the shelter in Riverton. It was around 9 AM and this young lady walked into the shelter with a camera and tripod. She was a reporter for Channel 13 (KCWY) in Casper, Wyoming; her name was Lindsey Adams and she was the Fremont County Bureau Reporter.

Lindsey was here to interview Linda about the plight of the homeless in the Riverton area. They were in Linda’s office for a short while and then they walked into the dining/sleeping area of the shelter. Linda told Lindsey that I had a book published; I told her that I had been hitchhiking the United States for most of thirteen years. So Lindsey had me sit down at the table and she asked me a few questions about my hitchhiking experiences and about my book High Plains Drifter. She was taping me on her video camera, so who knows, maybe I will be on the Channel 13 Nightly News.

It was very cold this morning. Must have been around 15 degrees below zero F. Looks like it will be very cold again tomorrow; hopefully I will be able to hit the road in two more days.

25 December 2009

In the movie Phenomenon, George Malley predicts an earthquake in California.

27 December 2009

Last night I had a dream where I was talking with a government official. He said to me, “You are our number one spy.”

I said, “Oh, for the CIA?”

He said, “No, for the military.”

I have always thought that the CIA and the military worked hand-in-hand. So if the guy said “military” or “military intelligence,” I guess this is significant detail.

1 January 2010

Last night I had a dream. I was at the lumberyard I used to work at in Ames, Iowa. I walked into the office and my boss said, “Hey, Shiloh.” We talked a little about the things of God.

At first, when he said “Shiloh”, I looked around to see whom he was talking to. Then I noticed he was looking right at me. I was a bit surprised because my boss was not a Christian.

A few years ago, I was walking through Carson City, Nevada and I heard this guy say real loud, “Hey, Shiloh!” I looked to my right and this guy was sitting in his car and he was looking at me. I recognized him and ran over to his car. This guy had given me a ride a few months before from Bridgeport, California to Carson City. We talked for a short while and then I hit the road.

He called me “Shiloh” because he had read my poem “Shiloh.”

Genesis 49: 10: “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from beneath his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be”.

5 April 2010

A few nights ago I had a dream where I was probably hitchhiking and I met up with Hall Worthington and his wife at their house. They were happy to see me. We later went to a high school football game. I believe this dream means that Hall Worthington and I are on the same wavelength. I think Hall is an excellent teacher

Hall’s website: www.hallvworthington.com

7 April 2010

Around four or five days ago, I had a dream where I was sitting at this computer. I was on the Internet and I typed in the URL for my website Walls of Jericho (www.wallsofjericho.50megs.com), but I got some other website. I tried this at least a few times, but I could never bring up my website.

A couple of days ago, I found out that I could not bring up my website on the Internet. Today I transferred a lot of material from my Walls of Jericho website to my High Plains Drifter blog (http://tim-shey.blogspot.com). I am very grateful that the Lord warned me about this beforehand.

17 April 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was standing on this rock face maybe fifty to one hundred feet in the air. It looked like I was excavating something. I had a pick in my hand. Pat and Gordon Robertson (of the 700 Club) were with me and they were also working the rock and gravel loose from the rock face. Then I discovered oil. I kept digging at it with my pick and the oil came out and flowed more freely.

19 April 2010

For the past few nights I have been staying at Kim and Pat’s place in Stites, Idaho. Kim and I have been cutting up a number of logs on his portable band saw. We have been cutting up white pine, yellow pine and red fir and making it into boards for himself and for some of his customers.

Today I noticed in the Sunday Lewiston Tribune (18 April) these headlines on the front page: “Ash may hover for days over Europe”,

”Volcanic eruption in Iceland continues to snarl world plans.”

In today’s Lewiston Tribune: “European airlines are becoming impatient”, “Hundreds of millions of dollars being lost each day as volcano in Iceland continues to disrupt air traffic.”

The Lord really knows how to slow people down. God’s thoughts are higher than our thoughts; our plans are not necessarily His plans.

Here is an old Yiddish proverb: “Men plan and God laughs.”

22 April 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was President of the United States. There were two scenes to the dream. In the first scene, I was at a press conference standing at a podium. A few reporters asked me some questions. Then this photographer stood up and smiled at me; he was raised in the same town that I was back in Iowa. He took a photograph of me and I waved at him.

In the second scene, I was riding a big car—a limousine—to this stadium. There were a lot of cars in the procession. My aide looked at me and said something. Then I said half-jokingly, “Well, it looks like I am President of the United States.” I walked into this stadium that was full of people. There were people dressed in military uniforms. I started walking down these steep steps in the stadium and then the dream ended.

23 April 2010

Last night I had a dream where I saw President Bill Clinton. He was in this room dressed casually. He sat down at this desk. It looked like he had his own TV program. Then George Stephanopoulos walked in wearing a baseball cap. It looked like Stephanopoulos was Clinton’s assistant.

1 May 2010

In the past week, I have hitchhiked from Newport, Oregon to Cedarville, California. I left Newport and headed south on U.S. 101. I ended up in Yachats where I camped out in a cluster of trees. I was a stone’s throw from this cliff overlooking the Pacific Ocean.

The next day I hitchhiked to Florence where the Lord told me to head back east on Highway 128. I got a few rides to Redmond where I camped out a mile or so east of town. I was attacked by a demon twice in my sleep, so I know that I was headed in the right direction.

The next morning, I got a fast ride to Prineville where I saw a couple of friends and then I went to the library to check my email. From Prineville I walked around three miles east on U.S. 26; it started to rain a little. I finally got a ride all the way to John Day.

I got something to eat at the local Dairy Queen and it started to rain very heavy. I walked to the library and the librarian told me of a vehicle that I could sleep in that night. I was very grateful.

The next day I hitchhiked south from John Day on U.S. 395 and got a ride to Seneca. From Seneca I walked around four miles and this guy picked me up and drove me through Burns, Riley and Lakeview, Oregon. He dropped me off at the Y between Alturas and Cedarville, California. I walked a couple of miles and then got a ride to Cedarville.

I will be staying here at John and Susie’s place for a little while. John said that I could stay as long as I wanted. They have some calves to brand and some fence to fix in the next couple of weeks. It is nice to be off the road for a short while.

7 May 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was walking someplace and I saw this branch from a bush or a growth of sagebrush. I looked at the branch, spoke to it and said something like, “you shall produce fruit no more.” I waited a few moments and the leaves on the branch turned brown, shriveled up and died.

13 May 2010

Last night the Lord showed me the word “checkmate.”

14 May 2010

I believe the word “checkmate” may have something to do with Jerry Shey.

15 May 2010

Back in the summer of 1995, I was living in Ames, Iowa. I was in my apartment wrestling with what I should do about the Shey family: should I continue to spend time with them or should I avoid them entirely. Eventually, the Lord told me to severe all ties with the Shey family (to my great relief). I then walked from my apartment to my landlord’s house. I walked in the house and my landlord had just gotten up from an afternoon nap. He told me that during his nap he had a dream concerning me.

In the dream, he was in a restaurant. Then my parents showed up at his table. All of a sudden, they got bigger and bigger (it sounded like they were turning into monsters). Then my landlord either ignored them or told them to leave. Then my parents were gone or vanished. When my parents were gone from the restaurant, someone in the dream said, “checkmate.”

This dream that my landlord told me really bore witness with my spirit. I told my landlord that his dream was an answer to my prayer. My landlord looked at me and said something like, “There are very few people like you on this earth;” he then repeated this two or three more times.

I remember over the next few weeks, the Lord kept repeating “checkmate.”

“In the mouth of two or three witnesses let every word be established.”

**********

I am now in rural Dayton, Washington staying with Gene and Tanya Patton. I may be here for a few nights. I hitchhiked from Mount Vernon, Oregon to Pendleton to Walla Walla, Washington to Dayton yesterday. I left Cedarville, California on Tuesday morning. I arrived at Gene and Tanya’s farm last evening (Friday). After I leave here, I may be heading into Montana.

**********

The Lord is in the details. While I was in Cedarville—I believe it was on Monday morning—I received two emails: one from a friend in Montana and one from a friend in Nebraska. The title of one email was “Checking in”; the title of the other email was “Checkin’ in”—I thought this was VERY interesting (of course, it was a God thing).

I then hitchhiked out of Cedarville on Tuesday morning. On Wednesday night I arrived in Burns, Oregon and got a motel room. That night the Lord showed me the word “checkmate.”

In the game of chess, before you checkmate your opponent, you check your opponent; check comes before checkmate.

Check: “1: exposure of a chess king to an attack 2: a stoppage of progress: ARREST, PAUSE 3: something that arrests, limits, or restrains.”

Checkmate: “1: to arrest or frustrate completely 2: to check (a chess opponent’s king) so that escape is impossible.”

--Webster’s New Students Dictionary

In the Arabic or Persian language, checkmate comes from shah mat which means “the king is dead.”

19 May 2010

Yesterday, the Lord showed me “December 2006” [Las Vegas Earthquake].

Last night I had a dream where I saw my book Dreams from the LORD on a TV screen. It looked like a local TV station had downloaded the whole text of Dreams from the LORD so that you could read it on the TV. The TV screen was very large—it could have been twenty foot by twenty foot in size.

30 May 2010

This afternoon I was sitting in my camper and the Presence of God was very strong. I had a brief vision of a very beautiful woman. She had blond hair; she was smiling at me.

2 June 2010

Today the Lord showed me “Judgment Day.”

5 June 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was being chased by police or some sort of Gestapo. They were rounding up all of these people and putting them in vans. When I walked up to this van, there were people sitting inside the van—packed like sardines—with handcuffs and some sort of ring that went around the back of their heads and connected to both ears. They looked like zombies. When I saw this I ran away from the vans. All of these policemen/Gestapo were chasing me, but I was never caught.

9 June 2010

Yesterday, the Lord showed me the name “Samson”. Samson (physical warfare) in the Old Testament (Book of Judges) is what intercession (spiritual warfare) is in the New Testament. When the Lord glorifies my body, things happen in the heavenly realm—satanic strongholds are confused and/or removed.

With the jawbone of an ass I have slain a thousand men.

15 June 2010

Last night I had a very strange dream. I was at a Kennedy family picnic. I saw Bobby Kennedy and Joseph P. Kennedy. There were a lot of other people at this picnic.

Joe Kennedy was sitting in a wheel chair; he had white hair, looked very infirm and didn’t say anything. Bobby Kennedy did most of the talking: he was very forceful and dominated the scene. It sounded like Bobby Kennedy was frustrated with something and he wanted somebody killed; his attitude and demeanor were ruthless.

I thought it was amazing how Bobby Kennedy’s and Joe Kennedy’s features were absolutely sharp and vivid in the dream—just as if I had been watching a documentary on the Kennedy family.

The big question: if this dream is from the Lord, then what does it mean? I don’t care for the Kennedy clan at all. I have watched one or two documentaries on the Kennedy family or on JFK’s Presidency. In one of the documentaries, Joe Kennedy said that of all his children, Bobby Kennedy was most like him (ruthless?). I used the term “ruthless” because this is how other people have described Bobby Kennedy.

Most of my dreams are symbolic. I believe this dream is symbolic of the Barack Obama Administration. The Kennedy family is symbolic of using money to buy power and influence. The Kennedy clan (Ted and Caroline Kennedy) supported Barack Obama in his bid for the Presidency in 2008. Maybe Barack Obama is getting frustrated with some things—things aren’t going his way.

Before Bobby Kennedy was assassinated, Joe Kennedy was old, white-haired, unable to speak and in a wheel chair. It seemed like the once-powerful Joe Kennedy was now powerless—powerless to stop the assassination of his son, Bobby, and the eventual downfall of the Kennedy political family.

Maybe Barack Obama feels, not only frustrated, but powerless. Maybe this is the beginning of the end of Obama’s Presidency. The Lord is in the process of embarrassing and humiliating Obama. I believe that Obama will be voted out of office in 2012 and that Mitt Romney will be our next President. Obama is most definitely Godless and anti-Christian; the Lord is not with him. I feel sorry for the poor guy; he is blind, deaf and dumb; Obama is way in over his head.

18 June 2010

Today the Lord showed me “HALO” or “High Altitude Low Open.”

19 June 2010

If the Lord is showing me “HALO”, then what does it mean? If a Navy SEAL team is inserted into enemy territory to take out a target (a bad guy), sometimes they will do a HALO jump. They will drop out of an airplane between 18,000 and 35,000 feet, free-fall till around 3,000 feet and then open their parachutes. They will then land on or near the place where the target is staying. It is all very quick and silent. They then take out the sentries, enter the building where the target is staying and then kill him. The target doesn’t know what hit him.

I believe the Lord’s wrath is going to fall somewhere in the United States. It will come without warning—just like a SEAL HALO insertion. Look at the Scripture: “Behold, I come as a thief.” (Revelation 16: 15) The thief comes in the night and nobody knows when he is coming.

I believe “HALO” means God’s judgment and there will be no warning.

When the Lord destroyed New Orleans in 2005 (Hurricane Katrina), they had some warning; some people were able to leave New Orleans. It takes time for a hurricane to hit land. An earthquake hits without any warning.

The Lord has also been showing me a lot about the Jerry Shey family in the past several weeks. Maybe judgment is coming to the Shey family.

23 June 2010

This past week the Lord has been showing me “911” quite a bit. I believe this means that a terrorist attack may happen in the United States very soon. This reminds me very much of what happened in my life the week before 11 September 2001: the Lord was warning me of an attempt on the life of President George W. Bush. I believe this next terrorist attack will happen by surprise—no one will see it coming.

[The Battle of El Guettar in North Africa, 1943. General George S. Patton. According to the film Patton, the American and British forces hit the Germans by surprise. Surprise attack.]

We have a weak president (Obama) in the White House. His weakness is going to invite a terrorist attack on the United States. Obama is in power because there is too much unrepented sin in this country.

25 June 2010

Several Translations Examined

Judges 13: 25: “And the Spirit of the Lord began to move him at times in the camp of Dan between Zorah and Eshtaol.” (King James Version)

“And the Spirit of the Lord began to stir him in Mahaneh-dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol.” (New American Standard Bible)

“The spirit of the Lord first stirred him in Mahaneh-dan, which is between Zorah and Eshtaol.” (The New American Bible)

“And the Spirit of the Lord began to stir him while he was in Mahaneh Dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol.” (New International Version)

“And the Spirit of the Lord began to stir him in Mahaneh-dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol.” (Revised Standard Version)

“In time Jehovah’s spirit started to impel him in Mahaneh-dan between Zorah and Eshtaol.” (New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures)

“The boy grew up in Mahaneh-dan between Zorah and Eshtaol, and the Lord blessed him, and the Spirit of the Lord began to drive him hard.” (The New English Bible)

“And the Spirit of the Lord beganne to mooue him at times in the campe of Dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol.” (King James Version, 1611 Version)

I especially liked the line in The New English Bible: “and the Spirit of the Lord began to drive him hard.”

We are not to be passive; passivity is sin. We must be aggressively seeking the Lord at all times. This reminds me of a Scripture that reads, “the violent take the Kingdom of heaven by force.”

Harper’s Bible Dictionary: “Israel: May God strive, contend or rule.”

Genesis 32: 28: “And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with man and hast prevailed.”

2 July 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was talking with Glenn Beck of FOX News.

18 July 2010

Today I was able to contact Larry and Tara Meyers. Larry wrote the booklet Like a Leaf on a River. I first met Larry and Tara when I was hitchhiking through Rigby, Idaho back in 2008. Like a Leaf on a River is very inspiring and has a lot of depth and wisdom. I hope more people can read it.

I checked my blog this afternoon and discovered a couple of comments that I hadn’t seen before—it was Larry and Tara. I am glad I posted some of the quotes from Like a Leaf on a River on my blog. I am very grateful that they contacted me. I sent them an email earlier this afternoon.

It was all Providential; it was all perfect timing.

28 July 2010

Bullet proof.

14 August 2010

A couple of days ago I had a dream where I was at the Jerry Shey funeral.

15 August 2010

Last night something very significant happened. This has never happened in my life. I had probably four or five dreams with me and another person in them.

In the first dream, I was with Harrison Ford and some other guys. We were all working for the CIA; we were all wearing coats and ties. We were all sitting around in this building.

In another dream, I was hitchhiking in Wyoming and Harrison Ford’s son picked me up and drove me to Jackson.

In the other dreams, I was with Harrison Ford.

What does this mean? There is a Scripture that reads, “In the mouth of two or three witnesses let every word be established.” Whenever I had a dream with Harrison Ford in it, it usually meant that I would be hitchhiking through California (Ford is a Hollywood actor and also has a home in California) in the near future. Maybe this means that I will be heading to California soon and that I may be staying longer in that state than I thought.

Right now I am in Dayton, Washington with some friends. I was planning on going to California before I left Montana a few days ago. It will be interesting to see what happens in California.

**********

Four days ago (11 August), I was hitchhiking in Idaho and this guy picked me up. He told me that he went to school at Emory University in Atlanta, Georgia; he graduated in 1994. So I asked him about Chris McCandless (Into the Wild by Jon Krakauer) (McCandless went to school at Emory).

This guy said that he was three years behind McCandless in school. After McCandless’ body was discovered in Alaska (1992), he was in an English class (in 1993?) with a professor that had taught McCandless a few years previous. The professor had the class study some of McCandless’ papers.

This guy told the professor and the class that he thought McCandless showed a lot of hubris or suburban hubris when he tried to live in the wilderness of Alaska; he thought that McCandless was not well-prepared to live on his own. The professor and the rest of the class reacted very negatively to this guy when he used the word “hubris.”* This guy ended up getting a C- in the class.

*Hubris: “n. [Gk., violence] Excessive pride: ARROGANCE.”

--Webster’s II New Riverside University Dictionary

**********

Ezekiel: A Sign unto the House of Israel

Ezekiel 12: 1-28:

“The word of the LORD also came unto me, saying, Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious house, which have eyes to see, and see not; they have ears to hear, and hear not: for they are a rebellious house. Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee stuff for removing, and remove by day in their sight; and thou shalt remove from thy place to another place in their sight: it may be they will consider, though they be a rebellious house. Then shalt thou bring forth thy stuff by day in their sight, as stuff for removing: and thou shalt go forth at even in their sight, as they that go forth into captivity. Dig thou through the wall in their sight, and carry out thereby. In their sight shalt thou bear it upon thy shoulders, and carry it forth in the twilight: thou shalt cover thy face, that thou see not the ground: for I have set thee for a sign unto the house of Israel. And I did so as I was commanded: I brought forth my stuff by day, as stuff for captivity, and in the even I digged through the wall with mine hand; I brought it forth in the twilight, and I bare it upon my shoulder in their sight.

“And in the morning came the word of the LORD unto me, saying, Son of man, hath not the house of Israel, the rebellious house, said unto thee, What doest thou? Say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; This burden concerneth the prince in Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel that are among them. Say, I am your sign: like as I have done, so shall it be done unto them: they shall remove and go into captivity. And the prince that is among them shall bear upon his shoulder in the twilight, and shall go forth: they shall dig through the wall to carry out thereby: he shall cover his face, that he see not the ground with his eyes. My net also will I spread upon him, and he shall be taken in my snare: and I will bring him to Babylon to the land of the Chaldeans; yet shall he not see it, though he shall die there. And I will scatter toward every wind all that are about him to help him, and all his bands; and I will draw out the sword after them. And they shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall scatter them among the nations, and disperse them in the countries. But I will leave a few men of them from the sword, from the famine, and from the pestilence; that they may declare all their abominations among the heathen whither they come; and they shall know that I am the LORD.

“Moreover the word of the LORD came to me, saying, Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking, and drink thy water with trembling and with carefulness; And say unto the people of the land, Thus saith the Lord GOD of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and of the land of Israel; They shall eat their bread with carefulness, and drink their water with astonishment, that her land may be desolate from all that is therein, because of the violence of all them that dwell therein. And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land shall be desolate; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

“And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, what is that proverb that ye have in the land of Israel, saying, The days are prolonged, and every vision faileth? Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand, and the effect of every vision. For there shall be no more any vain vision nor flattering divination within the house of Israel. For I am the LORD: I will speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass; it shall be no more prolonged: for in your days, O rebellious house, will I say the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord GOD.

“Again the word of the LORD came to me, saying, Son of man, behold, they of the house of Israel say, The vision that he seeth is for many days to come, and he prophesieth of the times that are far off. Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; There shall none of my words be prolonged any more, but the word which I have spoken shall be done, saith the Lord GOD.”

**********

Romans 1: 18-19:

“For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them.”

16 August 2010

Tolstoy and Dostoyevsky

An excerpt from The Jesus I Never Knew by Philip Yancey:

Pages 140-142: “A.N. Wilson, a biographer of Tolstoy, remarks that Tolstoy suffered from a ‘fundamental theological inability to understand the Incarnation. His religion was ultimately a thing of Law rather than of Grace, a scheme for human betterment rather than a vision of God penetrating a fallen world.’ With crystalline clarity Tolstoy could see his own inadequacy in the light of God’s Ideal. But he could not take the further step of trusting God’s grace to overcome that inadequacy.

“Shortly after reading Tolstoy I discovered his countryman Fyodor Dostoyevsky. These two, the most famous and accomplished of all Russian writers, lived and worked during the same period of history. Oddly, they never met, and perhaps it was just as well—they were opposites in every way. Where Tolstoy wrote bright, sunny novels, Dostoyevsky wrote dark and brooding ones. Where Tolstoy worked out ascetic schemes for self-improvement, Dostoyevsky periodically squandered his health and fortune on alcohol and gambling. Dostoyevsky got many things wrong, but he got one thing right: His novels communicate grace and forgiveness with a Tolstoyan force.

“Early in his life, Dostoyevsky underwent a virtual resurrection. He had been arrested for belonging to a group judged treasonous by Tsar Nicholas I, who, to impress upon the young parlor radicals the gravity of their errors, sentenced them to death and staged a mock execution. The conspirators were dressed in white death gowns and led to a public square where a firing squad awaited them. Blindfolded, robed in white burial shrouds, hands bound tightly behind them, they were paraded before a gawking crowd and then tied to posts. At the very last instant, as the order, ‘Ready, aim!’ was heard and rifles were cocked and lifted upward, a horseman galloped up with a pre-arranged message from the tsar: he would mercifully commute their sentence to hard labor.

“Dostoyevsky never recovered from this experience. He had peered into the jaws of death, and from that moment life became for him precious beyond all calculation. ‘Now my life will change,’ he said; ‘I shall be born again in a new form.’ As he boarded the convict train toward Siberia, a devout woman handed him a New Testament, the only book allowed in prison. Believing that God had given him a second chance to fulfill his calling, Dostoyevsky pored over that New Testament during his confinement. After ten years he emerged from exile with unshakeable Christian convictions, as expressed in one famous passage, ‘If anyone proved to me that Christ was outside the truth . . . then I would prefer to remain with Christ than with the truth.’

“Prison offered Dostoyevsky another opportunity as well. It forced him to live at close quarters with thieves, murderers, and drunken peasants. His shared life with these people later led to unmatched characterizations in his novels, such as that of the murderer Raskolnikov in Crime and Punishment. Dostoyevsky’s liberal view of the inherent goodness in humanity shattered in collision with the granitic evil he found in his cellmates. Yet over time he also glimpsed the image of God in even the lowest of prisoners. He came to believe that only through being loved is a human being capable of love; ‘We love because he [God] first loved us,’ as the apostle John says.

“I encountered grace in the novels of Dostoyevsky. Crime and Punishment portrays a despicable human being who commits a despicable crime. Yet grace enters Raskolnikov’s life as well, through the person of the converted prostitute Sonia, who follows him all the way to Siberia and leads him to redemption. The Brothers Karamazov, perhaps the greatest novel ever written, draws a contrast between Ivan the brilliant agnostic and his devout brother Alyosha. Ivan can critique the failures of humankind and every political system devised to deal with those failures, but he can offer no solutions. Alyosha has no solutions for the intellectual problems Ivan raises, but he has a solution for humanity: love. ‘I do not know the answer to the problem of evil,’ said Alyosha, ‘but I do know love.’ Finally, in the magical novel The Idiot, Dostoyevsky presents a Christ figure in the form of an epileptic prince. Quietly, mysteriously, Prince Myshkin moves among the circles of Russia’s upper class, exposing their hypocrisy while also illuminating their lives with goodness and truth.

“Taken together, these two Russians became for me, at a crucial time in my Christian pilgrimage, spiritual directors. They helped me come to terms with a central paradox of the Christian life. From Tolstoy I learned the need to look inside, to the kingdom of God that is within me. I saw how miserably I had failed the high ideals of the gospel. But from Dostoyevsky I learned the full extent of grace. Not only the kingdom of God is within me; Christ himself dwells there. ‘Where sin increased, grace increased all the more,’ is how Paul expressed it in Romans.

“There is only one way for any of us to resolve the tension between the high ideals of the gospel and the grim reality of ourselves: to accept that we will never measure up, but that we do not have to. We are judged by the righteousness of the Christ who lives within, not our own. Tolstoy got it halfway right: anything that makes me feel comfort with God’s moral standard, anything that makes me feel, ‘At last I have arrived,’ is a cruel deception. But Dostoyevsky got the other half right: anything that makes me feel discomfort with God’s forgiving love is also a cruel deception. ‘There is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus’: that message, Leo Tolstoy never fully grasped.”

17 August 2010

The Normal Christian Life by Watchman Nee

Chapter 2: “The Cross of Christ”:

Page 34: “So we see that objectively the Blood deals with our sins. The Lord Jesus has borne them on the Cross for us as our Substitute and has thereby obtained for us forgiveness, justification and reconciliation. But we must now go a step further in the plan of God to understand how he deals with the sin principle in us. The Blood can wash away my sins, but it cannot wash away my ‘old man.’ It needs the Cross to crucify me. The Blood deals with the sins, but the Cross must deal with the sinner.”

Pages 35-36: “How were we constituted sinners? By Adam’s disobedience. We do not become sinners by what we have done but because of what Adam has done and has become. I speak English, but I am not thereby constituted an Englishman. I am in fact a Chinese. So chapter 3 draws our attention to what we have done—‘all have sinned’—but it is nevertheless not because we have done it that we become sinners.

“I once asked a class of children, ‘Who is a sinner?’ and their immediate reply was, ‘One who sins.’ Yes, one who sins is a sinner, but the fact that he sins is merely the evidence that he is already a sinner; it is not the cause. One who sins is a sinner, but it is equally true that one who does not sin, if he is of Adam’s race, is a sinner too, and in need of redemption. Do you follow me? There are bad sinners and there are good sinners, there are moral sinners and there are corrupt sinners, but they are all alike sinners. We sometimes think that if only we had not done certain things all would be well; but the trouble lies far deeper than in what we do: it lies in what we are. A Chinese may be born in America and be unable to speak Chinese at all, but he is a Chinese for all that, because he was born a Chinese. It is birth that counts. So I am a sinner because I am born in Adam. It is a matter not of my behavior but of my heredity, my parentage. I am not a sinner because I sin, but I sin because I come from the wrong stock. I sin because I am a sinner.

“We are apt to think that what we have done is very bad, but that we ourselves are not so bad. God is taking pains to show us that we ourselves are wrong, fundamentally wrong. The root trouble is the sinner; he must be dealt with. Our sins are dealt with by the Blood, but we ourselves are dealt with by the Cross. The Blood procures our pardon for what we have done; the Cross procures our deliverance from what we are.”

25 August 2010

Ezekiel 43: 3: “And it was according to the appearance of the vision which I saw, even according to the vision that I saw when I came to destroy the city: and the visions were like the vision that I saw by the river Chebar; and I fell upon my face.”

“When I came to destroy the city.”

I have read the Book of Ezekiel many times over the years, but it wasn’t until a couple of days ago that I noticed this Scripture in Ezekiel 43: 3: “When I came to destroy the city.” This is very intriguing to me. Why haven’t I noticed this before? I know that the Lord is in the details of our lives, so why did I first notice this a couple of days ago? Is the Lord trying to show me something?

If this Scripture in Ezekiel 43 had said, “The Lord told me that HE would destroy the city”, then I would say, Amen—so be it—it makes perfect sense to me as a Christian. But to say “when I came to destroy the city” is a horse of a different color.

I know that if a prophet is truly submitted to the Lord, the Lord can use his eyes, ears, mouth, body, life, circumstances and anything else to get his attention or the attention of the people that he is trying to communicate to. Example: the Lord had Isaiah walk naked throughout Egypt for three years; Isaiah’s life was a warning to Egypt (to be naked means that you are living in sin).

The Lord has had me hitchhike throughout the United States for most of fourteen years now. I have talked to a lot of people about my Christian faith, but intercession is my main work. I do believe that the deeper message is my life of obedience to the Lord: I am hitchhiking because the Lord told me to, NOT because I want to. “Not my will, but Thine be done.” So my hitchhiking IS the sermon. If I was not able to speak about Jesus, I would still be preaching the Kingdom because I am obeying the Lord.

About ten years ago, I was walking in this grove of trees back in Iowa and the Holy Spirit came upon me very powerfully and all of a sudden these words came out of my mouth: “I hate this place [that piece of property]. This place is built on sin.” The property that I was walking on was owned by a man who was very anti-Christian. Later that night, the Lord had me rebuke him for his sinful lifestyle. It was all done in the power of the Holy Ghost. After I was done rebuking him, there was perfect peace in my spirit; the burden in my spirit was lifted and I was free to leave.

The last time I hitchhiked through Las Vegas, I told the Lord that I hated that place and I asked Him not to have me hitchhike through Las Vegas again. That was in December of 2005. I haven’t seen Las Vegas since.

“When I came to destroy the city.”

Numbers 12: 6: “And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.”

1 September 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was sitting in a church. This church was packed with people; it looked like someone’s funeral; the men wore suits and the women wore nice dresses. During the funeral service, this man stood up in his pew and was going to give a small speech about the man who recently died. The man who died obviously was well-known in the community—maybe a prominent businessman. The man who stood up to give his speech barely started speaking when I turned and saw this woman take a crème pie and throw it at him—the pie hit him in the face. The amazing thing is that the woman was twenty or thirty feet away. She really hit the target.

There was a great uproar in the church after this happened. The woman who threw the pie was dressed very proper. She seemed very civilized except that she threw a pie in a man’s face in a church. It seemed so out of place that she would do such a thing. After she threw the pie, she began to cry. She said something like, “I didn’t want to throw the pie! I don’t know why I did it! It’s like someone made me throw the pie!”

I walked over to this woman and told her, “You were supposed to throw that pie in his face because he is a false Christian.” The place turned into a riot—I think there were people having fistfights. I believe another reason she threw the pie was because the man who died was a false Christian. The man who was trying to give the speech was a friend of the deceased; he was going to lie about a man who lived a lie.

I walked away from the church with my friends. We walked into this building and talked with this man. I told him about the riot in the church. Then he said, “Let us pray.” We all bowed our heads to pray, but nobody said anything. Then the dream ended.

7 September 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was in Buffalo, Wyoming. I was walking on the side of this mountain when the earth began to shake; the ground gave way underneath me. I then walked some more up the mountain and the earth shook again and the earth gave way underneath me. I began to walk a third time up the mountain and the earth shook again and the earth gave way underneath me. The earth shook three times in a span of maybe sixty seconds.

I believe the earth shaking three times in sixty seconds means something. Could it mean three days? Three weeks? I am not sure.

9 September 2010

Last night I had two dreams. In the first dream, I was with this man, woman and child and we were in this church group—it was really a Christian cult. I warned the man and his wife about this cult.

We left that group of people and went to this church building. The people were all dressed up for a Sunday service. But something was wrong. The man and wife and child and I walked through the church and out the back. There were people waiting for us in the back yard of the church. These people surrounded the man, woman and child. I walked back into the church and the people were acting very strange.

I walked back outside in the yard behind the church. The group of people had turned into a mob. They had tied up the man, woman and child in ropes and had lifted them up and were carrying them to this altar to kill them.

It was then that I yelled, “Come out of them, Satan, in the Name of Jesus of Nazareth!”

The people scattered and the man, woman, child and I escaped that church.

In the second dream, I was in this city. It looked like the downtown area. There was this big building and there was this crowd of people guarding the building. I walked up to these two guys and they were trying to attack the crowd of people at the building; the two guys were across the street from the building.

Then this big guy from the crowd of people attacked our position with a machine gun. We hunkered down behind this gravel pile. I then grabbed some rocks and began throwing them at the big guy with the machine gun. He was firing the machine gun, but the bullets bounced off of my body. I kept throwing the rocks at him until he started crying and ran back to the crowd of people near the building.

I then ran towards the crowd of people and yelled, “In the Name of Jesus, begone, Satan!”

The crowd began to split off in two directions (it reminded me of the parting of the Red Sea in the Old Testament). Then I came face to face with this woman who was the leader of this group of people. I then spoke directly at her very forcefully, “Come out of her, Jezebel spirit, in the name of Jesus Christ!” Then the dream ended.

22 September 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was at this picnic table talking with Dwayne Johnson (“The Rock”) and, I believe, Arnold Schwarzenegger (both Hollywood actors). Then Arnold Schwarzenegger and I got on this passenger jet.

We were flying over these snow-capped mountains. There was this hatch on the top of the fuselage of the jet and I was standing up with my upper torso out of the hatch (or window). I was looking out over the front of the jet as it flew over the mountains—it looked like the area around Jackson, Wyoming. Then the jet flew down into this mountain valley and then flew back up. I was still looking at the scenery from the hatch when I saw several jets flying ahead of us in the distance. As we got closer to the jets, I noticed that the biggest jet was Airforce One (the U.S. President’s jet)—it had blue and white colors with some stars painted on its fuselage.

The last scene of the dream, I crawled back down from the hatch and the window closed behind me. The jet I was on landed at this airport somewhere in the mountains. As the jet pulled into this hanger, there was this sign written on the wall of the hanger and it said something like: “Jackson Hole Airport, Tim Shey.” I am not sure about the “Jackson Hole Airport” part, but it definitely said “Tim Shey” on the sign.

*****

A couple of days ago, I got a ride from Lakeview, Oregon to this junction maybe twenty miles north on U.S. 395. This guy had a son in the Marine Corps who was stationed in southern Afghanistan. His son said that the temperature once got up to 147 degrees F.

*****

A Political Memory

Back in 1968 when I was eight years old, our family was at my Grandpa Shey’s farm in rural Red Oak, Iowa. We were all at the dinner table when Grandpa Shey mentioned that U.S. Senator Gene McCarthy (Democrat, Minnesota) was going to be in Corning for his presidential campaign. We all got into two cars and drove to Corning. I don’t remember much about Senator McCarthy, but I do remember looking at this guy on the roof of this building—he was carrying a rifle (probably Secret Service). I also remember a local TV news crew that was there; I am guessing it was from Omaha.

As far as I know, that was the only time in my life that I have seen a presidential candidate on the campaign trail.

My first recollection of a political convention was the Republican National Convention in 1968. This is probably odd since I came from a long line of Irish Catholic Democrats. The thing I remember most was when the TV showed a close-up of Governor George Romney of Michigan (1963-1969).

25 September 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was in this big church. It was packed with people. Joyce Meyer preached at the church service.

The next scene, I was back at the same church. I’m not sure if it was the same day or on another Sunday. The church was again packed with people. I saw Jeremy and Felice in the church. There was more to the dream, but it is gone from me now.

27 September 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was at this political convention. There were Republicans and Democrats in attendance. I was nominated as someone’s running mate and the Democrats did not like it one bit. I saw the Democratic presidential candidate and running mate, but I did not see the Republican presidential candidate. There were a lot of people at this convention; it looked like a big event.

*****

Earlier today I got a ride from Helena to Townsend, Montana. This guy was a Vietnam Veteran; he had just got back from a doctor’s appointment at the VA Hospital in Helena (Fort Harrison). I asked him what year he was in Vietnam; he said from 1965 to 1970. He was in Marine Force Recon; he told me he did five tours. I didn’t know that that was possible. I have heard of guys who did two or three tours in Vietnam. He told me he did scuba training with the Navy SEALs and that he did jump training and sniper training. Sounds like that guy was a real war horse. He gave me a rubber arm band that says “Support Our Veterans.”

It is because of guys like him that America has freedom and why other countries have freedom. Freedom is not free. Sometimes you have to shed a lot of blood to free the slaves of Nazi, Communist and Islamic oppression.

30 September 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was on a passenger train. It looked like the train was going through some mountains. Sitting across the aisle from me were Ronald and Nancy Reagan and their two small children: the boy looked like he was three years old and the girl looked like a few years older. Ronald Reagan was singing a song—I believe it was an American patriotic song. His wife, Nancy, glanced at me.

Then the train stopped at this station. We were in a foreign country. The Reagan family filed out of the train and onto the platform. It looked like we were in China. I followed behind the Reagan family as they left their seats. I did not get off at the exact place that they did. I may have got off the train at the next station.

1 October 2010

Yesterday I walked a couple of miles out of Lander, Wyoming and this guy in a pickup pulled over to give me a ride.

“Heading to Riverton?” he asked.

“Yeah,” I replied.

“That’s where I’m going.”

We drove down the highway a few minutes and then he asked, “Didn’t you write a book?”

“Yeah. I had a book published; it hasn’t sold many copies.”

“I’m pretty sure I picked you up earlier this year.”

I looked at him and said, “You look familiar.”

“I picked you up and drove you to South Pass. I was test-driving a vehicle.”

“Yeah, I remember you. It was sometime this past summer. Did I write down the title of my book and my blog for you?”

“No.”

“If you have a piece of paper, I’ll write down some information, if you want to look up my blog. What’s your name?” I asked.

“Keith,” he replied.

“My name is Tim.” We shook hands.

Keith gave me a piece of paper and a pen and I wrote down the title of my book, my name and my blog address.

Keith then said, “I guess I was meant to pick you up again so that I could read your blog.”

“Yeah. I thought I wrote it down the first time I met you.

“Nope.”

“The Lord works in crazy ways.”

“Yeah, he sure does.”

I remember Keith picking me up this summer. He works as a mechanic in Lander. When people pick me up hitchhiking, I usually ask them if they want to read my blog. If they do, then I will write some information for them on a piece of paper. I guess when Keith picked me up the first time, I assumed that he wasn’t interested in my book or my blog. I assumed wrong.

God’s thoughts are higher than my thoughts.

4 October 2010

Earlier today I hitchhiked from Riverton to Dubois, Wyoming. I have been spending most of the day here at the public library reading 100 Decisive Battles From Ancient Times to the Present The World’s Major Battles and How They Shaped History by Paul K. Davis. After I get done here at the library, I will probably camp out near the river tonight.

This is a quote from 100 Decisive Battles:

“Anyone who clings to the historically untrue—and thoroughly immoral—doctrine that violence never settles anything I would advise to conjure up the ghosts of Napoleon Bonaparte and the Duke of Wellington and let them debate it. The ghost of Hitler would referee. Violence, naked force, has settled more issues in history than has any other factor, and the contrary opinion is wishful thinking at its worst. Breeds that forgot this basic truth have always paid for it with their lives and their freedoms.”

--Robert Heinlein

Here are some of the battles that I read about in Davis’ book:

Gaugamela, 331 B.C.
Tours (Poitiers), 732 A.D.
Hastings, 1066
Crecy, 1346
Agincourt, 1415
Spanish Armada, 1588
Naseby, 1645
Quebec, 1759
Trenton, 1776
Saratoga, 1777
Yorktown, 1781
Aboukir Bay (Battle of the Nile), 1798
Trafalgar, 1805
Prophetstown (Tippecanoe), 1811
San Jacinto, 1836
Mexico City, 1847

6 October 2010

Smithsonian magazine
October 2010 issue

“Winner Take All”
By J.R. Moehringer

The Pulitzer-Prize winning journalist rolls the dice on life in Sin City

Here are some quotes from Moehringer’s article:

“And it’s not just about books. Vegas discourages everything prized by book people, like silence and reason and linear thinking. Vegas is about noise, impulse, chaos. You like books? Go back to Boston.”

“Just after I moved in, Caligula, rang my bell. He invited me over for an afternoon ‘cookout.’ I didn’t yet know he was Caligula. Wanting to be neighborly, I went.

“I met several statuesque young women in his backyard, in his kitchen. I thought it strange that they were so out-going. I thought it odd that they were named after cities—Paris, Dallas, Rio. But I didn’t dwell on it. Then I wandered into a room where the floor was covered with mattresses. An ultraviolet light made everyone look super tanned or vaguely satanic. Suddenly I got it. I told Caligula that I just remembered somewhere I needed to be. I shook my head at his offer of a grilled hot dog, thanked him for a lovely time and sprinted home to my books and earplugs.

“As a kid I was a gypsy, as a young man I was a journalist, so I’ve lived everywhere. I’ve unpacked my bags in New York, New Haven, Boston, Atlanta, Denver, Los Angeles, Phoenix, Seattle, Tucson. Each of my adopted cities has reminded me of some previous city—except Vegas, because Vegas isn’t a real city. It’s a Sodom and Gomorrah theme park surrounded by hideous exurban sprawl and wasteland so barren it makes the moon look like an English rose garden.’

“ . . . transience is in the DNA of Vegas. Transient pleasures, transient money, thus transient people.”

“More than 36 million people go through Vegas each year.”

“Though people enjoy coming to Vegas, what they really love is leaving. Every other passenger wanting to board a flight out of Vegas wears that same tell-tale look of fatigue, remorse, heatstroke and get-me-out-of-here-ness. I spent two months reading Dante in college, but I didn’t really understand Purgatory until I spent five minutes at McCarron International Airport.”

“Years from now my clearest memories of Sin City might be the ceaseless stream of commercials for payday loans, personal injury lawyers, bail bondsmen, chat lines and strip clubs. . . From TV, I concluded that a third of Vegas is in debt, a third in jail and a third in the market for anonymous hookups.”

“I have a front-row seat at the apocalypse.”

7 October 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was in a room in the White House (it may have been the lobby just outside the Oval Office). I was talking with President Barack Obama. Then this other guy walked into the room. He was the next President of the United States. He looked at Barack Obama and asked, “When are you going to leave? When are you going to resign?”

9 October 2010

Psalm 89: 19-29:

“Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people. I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him: With whom my hand shall be established: mine arm also shall strengthen him. The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him. And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him. But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted. I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation. Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth. My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him. His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven.”

12 October 2010

Today I hitchhiked from Riverton to Dubois, Wyoming. I read some more from 100 Decisive Battles by Paul K. Davis here at the library.

Antietam (Sharpsburg), 1862
Gettysburg, 1863
Atlanta/March to the Sea, 1864

Manila Bay, 1898
Marne, Second Battle, 1918
Dunkirk, 1940
Battle of Britain, 1940:

“The decision to stop attacks on airfields, radar sites, and factories proved to be one of Hitler’s greatest mistakes. Hanson Baldwin wrote, ‘It was one of the great miscalculations of history. The bombing of London gave the great Fighter Command a chance to recuperate, and it forced the Luftwaffe to a deeper penetration and thus exposed the bombers and short-legged fighters to greater loss. It antagonized world public opinion, mobilized global sentiment in support of Britain, stiffened English resolution and helped lead to Germany’s loss of the war.’”

Pearl Harbor, 1941
Midway, 1942
Normandy, 1944
Okinawa, 1945

Israel’s War of Independence, 1948-1949
Inchon, 1950
Dien Bien Phu, 1953-1954
Tet Offensive, 1968

Desert Storm, 1991

*****

The Vietnam War

The Lord governs in the affairs of men. I believe the Vietnam War happened for a reason. Fighting against Godless communism in its various disguises is always noble. The reason the United States got bogged down in Vietnam was because we turned our backs on the Jewish people in Europe during World War II (from a sermon by John Hagge).

Someone may counter and say, the death of 58,000 U.S. Military personnel in the Vietnam War does not compare with the death of 6 million Jews in Nazi death camps during World War II. The memory of the Vietnam War paralyzed U.S. foreign policy and a military superpower till the victory in the Gulf War in 1991. If the Lord Jesus Christ wants to hamstring a nation because of sin, then so be it.

He who curses Israel shall be cursed; he who blesses Israel shall be blessed.

“Touch not my anointed, do my prophets no harm.”

God is not mocked: what we sow we will also reap.

“Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord.”

14 October 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was at this state capitol building. I don’t know which state it was in. I was with three or four people and it looked like we were campaigning for this woman who was running for the governor’s office in that state. We were in this big room at the capitol building. There were a lot of other people in this room.

Then I saw this guy who was a reporter; his name was Joe Duffy. Joe and I went to school together in grade school, junior high and high school. Joe was one of the best students in our class. Joe was working as a reporter in the state of Utah.

I walked over to Joe and said, “Hey, Joe, it’s Tim Shey.” And we shook hands.

Joe was there to cover the political campaign of the woman running for governor.

Then this one guy in the crowd became angry with me because I was talking to Joe. He began to hit me. Then he dissolved back into the crowd of people.

I believe I know the meaning of this dream. My blog symbolizes the work that I am doing for the Lord: obedience, intercession. My obeying the Lord is much more important than campaigning for other people. Joe Duffy is in the dream because we grew up in the same town in Iowa. I believe this means that some people in that town are reading my blog. I am sure that the state of Utah means something, but right now I am not sure. The state capitol building that we were in was not in Utah.

I have always said that my intercessory work is a million times more powerful than my vote.

17 October 2010

Fear of Man or Fear of God?

Hebrews 11: 7: “By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.”

“Being warned of God of things not seen as yet.”

Amos 3: 7: “Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.”

“Moved with fear.”

I am very grateful that the Lord warns me about certain things before they happen. Whatever the Lord reveals to me, I must move with fear and do what He tells me to do. Maybe He isn’t just warning me about something in my personal life—He may be warning me about something much bigger—like an earthquake.

When I first had the dream about the Las Vegas Earthquake (December 2006), that morning I walked north on this highway and got a ride to this convenience store somewhere north of Evanston, Wyoming. There was a table and some chairs there in the convenience store, so I moved with fear and sat down and wrote down the dream. After I left the convenience store, I hitchhiked to Jackson and stayed with some friends.

For the next several months I thought about and meditated on the dream that the Lord gave to me. At first, I thought that the earthquake was going to happen right away—like in December of 2006. When that didn’t happen, I was curious as to what the Lord wanted me to do with the dream. I told some people about it, but it wasn’t until July of 2007 that I finally put the dream on my website (wallsofjericho.50megs.com). Within a few days, I had a dream about “Jericho” on a movie reel. It was confirmation that I was supposed to put the dream on my website. A movie reel symbolizes mass media or to publish something; my website is/was used to publish my writings.

This past February, the Lord impressed upon my heart to start a Google blog. So I moved with fear and started to post some things on my High Plains Drifter blog. It has been a real blessing: I know that it is God’s will for me to have this blog (and also my Digihitch blog: The Highway); I think my Google blog looks better and is more readable that my Walls of Jericho website; I believe that my High Plains Drifter blog is getting much more hits than Walls of Jericho ever did—and it is free.

This is the great wisdom of God: He knows what we need to do much more than we ever will. And this is the wisdom of a Christian: the FEAR of God is the beginning of wisdom. I moved with fear and obeyed the Lord and started my Google blog. I don’t know 99.9 per cent of the people who read my blog, but I believe that the Lord is reaching out to these people with what He inspires me to write.

Tomorrow, God willing, I will move with fear once again and hitchhike out of Riverton and head towards Lander and then to Farson and probably back up to Jackson, Wyoming. Do I know who will pick me up tomorrow? No. But God does. And I believe that the Lord will use my life and possibly my words to reach out to someone or maybe a few people on the road.

Francis of Assisi once said: “Always preach the Gospel and sometimes use words.”

Publish—“To make generally known; to proclaim; to print and issue for sale (books, music, etc.); to put into circulation.”

--Webster’s Dictionary

Always preach the Gospel and sometimes publish; always preach the Gospel and sometimes proclaim; always preach the Gospel and sometimes put into circulation.

24 October 2010

Upon Mount Zion shall be Deliverance

Obadiah 17-21:

“But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the LORD hath spoken it. And they of the south shall possess the mount of Esau; and they of the plain the Philistines: and they shall possess the fields of Ephraim, and the fields of Samaria: and Benjamin shall possess Gilead. And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel shall possess that of the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath; and the captivity of Jerusalem, which is in Sepharad, shall possess the cities of the south. And saviours shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the LORD’S.”

“The anointing breaks the yoke of sin.”

In the Presence of God shall be deliverance. Those who abide in Christ and are open to the power of the Holy Ghost, the Holy Ghost Fire will break off any demonic bondage.

“And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau [demonic bondage] for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau: for the Lord hath spoken it.”

“And saviours shall come up on mount Zion [the Presence of God] to judge the mount of Esau [unbelievers]; and the kingdom shall be the Lord’s.”

“The spiritual man judgeth all things.”

“Those who led by the Spirit shall be called sons.”

26 October 2010

War and Peace

James 4: 4: “Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.”

Look at the world system: everything it stands for is anti-God, anti-Bible and anti-Judaeo-Christianity. Whatever is highly valued by the world is worthless in the eyes of God.

The United Nations is highly valued by the world, but the United Nations condemns the nation of Israel as racist—the United Nations says that Zionism is racist. According to the Lord, Israel is the most important nation in the history of this planet. Israel gave us the Law, the Prophets and the New Testament. Israel also gave us the most precious gift to a sin-sick world: the Messiah: the Lord Jesus Christ.

The world system says that if we give a man food, shelter, clothing and an education, that this is all he needs to be an enlightened and civilized human being. Scripture says that if we seek the Kingdom of Heaven first, then all of our physical needs shall be added unto us. We seek the spiritual food first—and not the food that perishes with our bellies. In my hitchhiking around the United States, the Lord always protects me and provides for me because I am seeking Him first: I am doing His will and not my will.

Let us look at the Nobel Peace Prize. At first glance, one may say that working for peace is a good thing. But peace with whom? Do the Nobel Peace Prize recipients make peace with God or with the satanic world system? I don’t know who all of the Nobel Peace Prize winners are, but have any Christians won the Nobel Peace Prize? My guess is that few or no Christians have won the Nobel Peace Prize. Christians make peace with God through the precious Blood of Jesus Christ. How was Christ’s Blood shed? Through violence inspired and instigated by the satanic world system. We ALL killed Christ because of our Adamic sin. I am a Christ-killer that has been redeemed by faith in the Blood of the Lamb of God.

A.W. Tozer never got a Nobel Peace Prize. Oswald Chambers would never have gotten a Nobel Peace Prize (look at all of the countless millions and millions of people Chambers has fed with his classic My Utmost for His Highest). Isaiah, Jeremiah and Elijah would never have gotten a Nobel Peace Prize. If Jesus Christ were walking in the flesh on the face of the earth today, He would never get a Nobel Peace Prize because His life CONVICTS the world of sin. The satanic world system would aggressively go after Jesus and try to kill Him. The worldly man hates to be convicted of sin. The worldly man rejects Christ (is at WAR with Christ and has No Peace with God). The Christian is at war with the world system and has peace with God.

War and Peace. Who are you at war with? Who have you made peace with?

Ezekiel 21: 4-5: “Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked, therefore shall my sword go forth out of his sheath against all flesh from the south to the north: That all flesh may know that I the Lord have drawn forth my sword out of his sheath: it shall not return any more.”

Ezekiel 21: 9-11: “Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord; Say, A sword, a sword is sharpened, and also furbished: It is sharpened to make a sore slaughter; it is furbished that it may glitter; should we then make mirth? it contemneth the rod of my son, as every tree. And he hath given it to be furbished, that it may be handled: this sword is sharpened, and it is furbished, to give it into the hand of the slayer.”

Ezekiel 21: 14-15: “Thou therefore, son of man, prophesy, and smite thine hands together, and let the sword be doubled the third time, the sword of the slain: it is the sword of the great men that are slain, which entereth into their privy chambers. I have set the point of the sword against all their gates [strategies], that their heart may faint, and their ruins be multiplied: ah! it is made bright, it is wrapped up for the slaughter.”

Ezekiel 21: 28-32: “The sword, the sword is drawn: for the slaughter it is furbished, to consume because of the glittering: Whiles they see vanity unto thee, whiles they divine a lie unto thee, to bring thee upon the necks of them that are slain, of the wicked, whose day is come, when their iniquity shall have an end. Shall I cause it to return into his sheath? I will judge thee in the place where thou wast created, in the land of thy nativity. And I will pour out mine indignation upon thee, I will blow against thee in the fire of my wrath, and deliver thee into the hand of brutish men, and skilful to destroy. Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood shall be in the midst of the land; thou shalt be no more remembered: for I the Lord have spoken it.”

17 November 2010

Two Pleasant Surprises

About five days ago I was hitchhiking south of Columbus, Montana and this guy picked me up. He drove me to Absarokee.

I told him that I had been hitchhiking for a number of years. I also said that my book High Plains Drifter was published two years ago. He said that a friend of his from Forsyth, Montana saw my book at the public library there and had read it. I never told him that my book was at the library in Forsyth. That was a pleasant surprise.

18 November 2010

This morning I hitchhiked from Victor, Idaho to Wilson, Wyoming. I got dropped off at this gas station in Wilson and I bought a candy bar there. As I walked through Wilson heading towards Jackson, I saw this guy walking to his vehicle that was parked on the shoulder. He looked at me and I looked at him; I thought I recognized him.

He pointed at me and I walked up to him and said something like, “I know you. You’re the guy from Scotland.” (Actually, I think his dad was from Scotland.)

We shook hands and hugged each other. His name was Ian. Ian had picked me up about a year ago and he took me to his place in Wilson and we had a cup of tea; we had a great talk. I think Ian has picked me up twice coming out of Jackson.

So Ian and I were talking and he said, “I read your book and loved it!”

“What?!” I exclaimed. “Wow, no one has ever said that to me before. Thanks. I hoped you got something out of it.”

Ian told me that a friend of his went through Amazon.com and bought a copy of High Plains Drifter for him.

We talked for a while longer and then he said that he and his friend were going up to Teton Pass to go skiing. We shook hands and parted company.

God’s timing is always perfect. I could have gotten a ride from Victor to Jackson, but no, the Lord had me dropped off in Wilson instead. It was good to see Ian again. I am guessing I will run into him again in the near future.

**********

Isaiah 42: 13: “The Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail against his enemies”

Isaiah 49: 2: “And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me.”

20 November 2010

Wearing a Rough Garment

Last night I had a disturbing dream. I was wearing a rough garment—it was brown; it looked like it was a robe made out of burlap. I wore a belt around my waist. I looked like John the Baptist or else I felt like John the Baptist. Everywhere I went people became very angry at me. I would say something and then people would violently reject me. Sometimes I would walk to where people were gathering and I wouldn’t say anything—just my walking into their air space angered them.

Then there was this one guy: he was short and mean-looking. He had a whip. The whip had a wooden handle and several strips of cord attached to the top of it; on the end of each strip of cord was a nail: it looked like the cat-of-nine-tails. This guy hated my guts. Two or three times during the dream he would come after me and whip me. The dream was long; most of the details are gone from me now.

The odd thing about this dream was that when it was over, it was played over again—like a movie reel. The exact same dream was repeated twice. This reminds me of that Scripture: “In the mouth of two or three witnesses let every word be established.” So whatever this dream means, it is established. Or maybe it means that it will happen soon.

Genesis 41: 32: “And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice; it is because the thing is established by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass.”

In my life, because of my Christian faith, I have been rejected by family, friends and church people, so this dream makes sense.

**********

Mort—death.

23 November 2010

II John 9-11: “Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.”

24 November 2010

Destroyed Them That Believed Not

Jude 5-6: “I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.”

Most Christians I know are saved, but they don’t know the Lord. A minority of Christians know Jesus Christ as Lord. Lord means lordship, which means we are not doing our own will, but the will of the Father. There are many self-willed Christians in this world: they figure out the Bible in their heads and do their own thing calling it the will of God. These people need to really submit to Christ and let Him prune their vines and die to self. The less self in your life, the more God flows through your life.

A true Christian has abiding-in faith: he is believing in God every day of his life; he is living by faith everyday of his life. “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” (Romans 8:1) A true Christian walks after (is led by) the Spirit. Also: “the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.” Christians who are into the letter of Scripture and not into the Holy Ghost are under bondage; some people call this textualism. They need to break out of this bondage for them to be truly free in Christ. The Lord Jesus Christ isn’t just a bunch of Bible verses.

“Afterward destroyed them that believed not.” Some Christians think that salvation is some sort of formula: they say the Sinner’s Prayer, go to church on Sunday and memorize some Scripture. Do these people truly believe in God for their well-being or in some man-made construct that is spiritually dead? Christian Pharisees gravitate toward dead churches like stink does to excrement. True Christians are continually seeking God for His will in their lives: He is their provision and He is their protection; wise men still seek His face. We are to be a savor of life unto life to those who are called to eternal life, and of course we will be a savor of death unto death to those who are perishing. If we do not abide in Christ daily, why would we think that heaven is waiting for us when we die? Women usually leave their husbands because the husband does not spend time with and love his wife—and of course, if the wife does not respect and submit to her husband, the husband may have nothing to do with his wife. If the Bride of Christ does not abide in Him, then they are preparing an eternity in hell.

“Draw nigh to me and I will draw nigh to you.”

Hebrews 3: 12-19: “Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness? And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.”

26 November 2010

Write the Vision, and Make It Plain upon Tables

Habakkuk: 2: 1-3: “I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will watch to see what he will say unto me, and what I shall answer when I am reproved. And the Lord answered me, and said, Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that he may run that readeth it. For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry.”

30 November 2010

He Looketh on the Earth, and it Trembleth

Psalm 104: 24-35:

“O LORD, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. So is this great and wide sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. There go the ships: there is that leviathan, whom thou hast made to play therein.

“These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them their meat in due season. That thou givest them they gather: thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good. Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled: thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust. Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou renewest the face of the earth.

“The glory of the LORD shall endure for ever: the LORD shall rejoice in his works. He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth: he toucheth the hills, and they smoke. I will sing unto the LORD as long as I live: I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. My meditation of him shall be sweet: I will be glad in the LORD. Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more. Bless thou the LORD, O my soul. Praise ye the LORD.”

1 December 2010

I will Bring Distress Upon Men, Because They Have Sinned Against the LORD

Zephaniah 1: 14-18:

“The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the LORD: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high towers. And I will bring distress upon men, because they have sinned against the LORD: and their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung. Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the LORD’s wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make even a speedy riddance of all them that dwell in the land.”

Zephaniah 2: 1-2:

“Gather yourselves together, yea, gather together, O nation not desired; Before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of the LORD come upon you, before the day of the LORD’s anger come upon you.”

Zephaniah 2: 15:

“This is the rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly, that said in her heart, I am, and there is none beside me: how is she become a desolation, a place for beasts to lie down in! every one that passeth by her shall hiss, and wag his hand.”

Zephaniah 3: 1-5:

“Woe to her that is filthy and polluted, to the oppressing city! She obeyed not the voice; she received not correction; she trusted not in the LORD; she drew not near to her God. Her princes within her are roaring lions; her judges are evening wolves; they gnaw not the bones till the morrow. Her prophets are light and treacherous persons: her priests have polluted the sanctuary, they have done violence to the law. The just LORD is in the midst thereof; he will not do iniquity: every morning doth he bring his judgment to light, he faileth not; but the unjust knoweth no shame.”

**********

He Beheld the City and Wept Over It

Luke 19: 41-44: “And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it. Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side. And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.”

“He beheld the city and wept over it.”

There have been times in my life when I have wept in the Holy Ghost (as opposed to weeping in the flesh or weeping with fleshly emotion). Usually, when I have wept in the Holy Ghost, it is because someone or a group of people have rejected Christ within me. Either they rejected the words that came out of my mouth or they rejected my life of obedience to the Lord.

Sometimes I think that this weeping is a warning to people in sin or a premonition of God’s wrath to come. I once wept violently at the altar of this church back in Iowa because they rejected the Holy Ghost. I once wept over a relative of mine who was an unbeliever—that relative was very antagonistic towards the Gospel.

The Lord had me hitchhike to New York state back in 1998; I visited a church in Manhattan and I began to weep quietly as I sat in the pew. I have always wondered why that happened. I guess there was something wrong with that church that I couldn’t see with my physical eyes. The Holy Ghost searches and knows and judges all things. I sat in that pew for two hours meditating on the Lord; when I walked out of that church, the Holy Ghost fell gloriously on me and I was burning up with the Presence of God the rest of the day. It seemed like the Lord was rewarding me for walking out of that church.

9 December 2010

Last night I saw the movie Restrepo with Randy Da’Camara. I have stayed at Randy’s place for a few nights here in Riverton, Wyoming. Randy first picked me up hitchhiking about a week ago. Randy spent four years in the Marine Corps around the time of Desert Storm (1991). He has an older brother who has been in the Special Forces for twenty years.

10 December 2010

Last night I had a dream where I was in my parent’s hometown in Iowa. I was walking across the football field of the high school I attended (I played some football in high school). I walked from the west end zone to around the fifty-yard line. There were some crowds of people sitting in lawn chairs where the south bleachers were supposed to be. I knelt down in the middle of the football field and felt the grass with my right hand, but the grass was not real; it felt like artificial turf—it looked like a thin, green carpet.

I looked toward the crowd of people and I didn’t really want to walk in their direction. But then I changed my mind and walked to where the people were sitting. This little kid walked up to me and said, “You’re a champion.”

20 December 2010

This past week I hitchhiked from Victor, Idaho to Bozeman, Montana. I stayed with Mike and Shannon and their three kids for a couple of nights. I enjoyed my stay there; we had some good fellowship.

I first met Mike in February of 2010 when I was in Belgrade, Montana. I walked into a Burger King and had very little money on me. I may have had a dollar or two in cash, so I was wondering what I could buy for that amount. Mike and his son came up behind me and Mike told me to get anything I wanted. We sat down and had some hamburgers and Mike told me that he was a Christian. He said that he and his son were going to a high school basketball game in Belgrade and that I was free to come along.

We saw the game for a while and then left. We drove to Bozeman where we stopped at a convenience store. Mike told me to buy some sandwiches for the road. He dropped me off on the east side of Bozeman and I camped out that night. I hitchhiked to Bismarck, North Dakota the next day.

After I stayed at Mike and Shannon’s place, Mike drove me to Gallatin Gateway. From there I got three rides to West Yellowstone. I stopped by the West Yellowstone Public Library where I talked with Mary the librarian for a while and used the Internet. My book High Plains Drifter: A Hitchhiking Journey Across America is at the West Yellowstone Library.

I had enough money on me, so I stayed in a motel in West Yellowstone that night. I was very grateful for the motel room because it got down below zero that night.

The next day I got some good rides to Driggs and then to Victor, Idaho. I stayed at George and Mike’s place in Victor and then hitchhiked to Jackson, Wyoming the next morning.

I went to the public library in Jackson and then hitchhiked to Moran Junction and then to Dubois. It was snowing very hard in Jackson and Dubois. I stayed at Glenn’s place in Dubois last night. Glenn gave me a ride to Riverton this morning. I will probably stay here at Randy’s place for three nights and then hit the road.

While I was in Driggs, I went to the bookstore there and noticed The Journal of George Fox edited by Rufus M. Jones. I read a couple of pages and thought it was very inspiring: it’s like reading The Acts of the Apostles in the New Testament. I think I will go to the library here in Riverton and read some more of George Fox’s Journal.

21 December 2010

Last night I had a dream. At first, I didn’t think it was from the Lord, but now I do. In the dream, I was at this Christian camp meeting talking with a high school buddy who was not a believer; I was talking to him about my Christian faith. Then there was this other guy—he acted very strange—he followed us to this cabin and then he went inside this restroom. I was talking with my high school buddy and we were both wondering what was wrong with that guy who followed us around and then walked into the restroom. Then we realized that he was a homosexual.

We left that cabin and walked to another cabin. Then all of these people walked into our cabin and it was very annoying. These people were talking and having a good time, but they had no interest in the Gospel. We were all at this Christian gathering, but there was no real fellowship going on. It was all a big social event, nothing spiritual was happening at all. It was very lukewarm, very worldly. It reminded me of a church that I attended back in Ames, Iowa back in 1987-1988—Great Commission Church—it was lukewarm, conformed to the world and very anti-Holy Ghost (they didn’t like people who heard from God [revelation knowledge] and obeyed God).

What does this dream mean? Most of the Christian churches in this country are too social, lukewarm and worldly. This is why homosexuality has infiltrated the churches and why some Christians think that homosexuality is not a sin. Homosexuality is a sin and the Lord is going to judge the United States because of homosexuality (they are teaching homosexuality to children in public schools) and the sin of abortion, idolatry and other sins. The Lord created Adam and Eve, not Adam and Steve.

**********

Minority Report, starring Tom Cruise, directed by Steven Spielberg. Precog. Ann Lively. Visions. Dreams come true. John Anderton. New eyes. A prophet’s eyes. Prevision. Las Vegas Earthquake.

Dreams from the LORD 2003-2006 (Part I)
Dreams from the LORD 2003-2006 (Part II)
Dreams from the LORD 2011-2020